1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 46650 ***
BAYOU FOLK
By
KATE CHOPIN
BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
Riverside press, Cambridge
1894
CONTENTS.
A NO-ACCOUNT CREOLE
IN AND OUT OF OLD NATCHITOCHES
IN SABINE
A VERY FINE FIDDLE
BEYOND THE BAYOU
OLD AUNT PEGGY
THE RETURN OF ALCIBIADE
A RUDE AWAKENING
THE BÊNITOUS' SLAVE
DÉSIRÉE'S BABY
A TURKEY HUNT
MADAME CÉLESTIN'S DIVORCE
LOVE ON THE BON-DIEU
LOKA
BOULÔT AND BOULOTTE
FOR MARSE CHOUCHOUTE
A VISIT TO AVOYELLES
A WIZARD FROM GETTYSBURG
MA'AME PÉLAGIE
AT 'CADIAN WALL
LA BELLE ZORAÏDE
A GENTLEMAN OF BAYOU TÊCHE
A LADY OF BAYOU ST. JOHN
BAYOU FOLK.
A NO-ACCOUNT CREOLE
I.
One agreeable afternoon in late autumn two young men stood together on
Canal Street, closing a conversation that had evidently begun within
the club-house which they had just quitted.
"There's big money in it, Offdean," said the elder of the two. "I would
n't have you touch it if there was n't. Why, they tell me Patchly 's
pulled a hundred thousand out of the concern a'ready."
"That may be," replied Offdean, who had been politely attentive to the
words addressed to him, but whose face bore a look indicating that he
was closed to conviction. He leaned back upon the clumsy stick which
he carried, and continued: "It's all true, I dare say, Fitch; but a
decision of that sort would mean more to me than you'd believe if I
were to tell you. The beggarly twenty-five thousand's all I have, and
I want to sleep with it under my pillow a couple of months at least
before I drop it into a slot."
"You 'll drop it into Harding & Offdean's mill to grind out the pitiful
two and a half per cent commission racket; that 's what you 'll do in
the end, old fellow--see if you don't."
"Perhaps I shall; but it's more than likely I shan't. We 'll talk
about it when I get back. You know I'm off to north Louisiana in the
morning"--
"No! What the deuce"--
"Oh, business of the firm."
"Write me from Shreveport, then; or wherever it is."
"Not so far as that. But don't expect to hear from me till you see me.
I can't say when that will be."
Then they shook hands and parted. The rather portly Fitch boarded
a Prytania Street car, and Mr. Wallace Offdean hurried to the bank
in order to replenish his portemonnaie, which had been materially
lightened at the club through the medium of unpropitious jack-pots and
bobtail flushes.
He was a sure-footed fellow, this young Offdean, despite an occasional
fall in slippery places. What he wanted, now that he had reached his
twenty-sixth year and his inheritance, was to get his feet well planted
on solid ground, and to keep his head cool and clear.
With his early youth he had had certain shadowy intentions of shaping
his life on intellectual lines. That is, he wanted to; and he meant
to use his faculties intelligently, which means more than is at once
apparent. Above all, he would keep clear of the maelstroms of sordid
work and senseless pleasure in which the average American business man
may be said alternately to exist, and which reduce him, naturally, to a
rather ragged condition of soul.
Offdean had done, in a temperate way, the usual things which young men
do who happen to belong to good society, and are possessed of moderate
means and healthy instincts. He had gone to college, had traveled a
little at home and abroad, had frequented society and the clubs, and
had worked in his uncle's commission-house; in all of which employments
he had expended much time and a modicum of energy.
But he felt all through that he was simply in a preliminary stage
of being, one that would develop later into something tangible and
intelligent, as he liked to tell himself. With his patrimony of
twenty-five thousand dollars came what he felt to be the turning-point
in his life,--the time when it behooved him to choose a course, and to
get himself into proper trim to follow it manfully and consistently.
When Messrs. Harding & Offdean determined to have some one look after
what they called "a troublesome piece of land on Red River," Wallace
Offdean requested to be intrusted with that special commission of
land-inspector.
A shadowy, ill-defined piece of land in an unfamiliar part of his
native State, might, he hoped, prove a sort of closet into which he
could retire and take counsel with his inner and better self.
II.
What Harding & Offdean had called a piece of land on Red River was
better known to the people of Natchitoches[1] parish as "the old
Santien place."
In the days of Lucien Santien and his hundred slaves, it had been very
splendid in the wealth of its thousand acres. But the war did its work,
of course. Then Jules Santien was not the man to mend such damage as
the war had left. His three sons were even less able than he had been
to bear the weighty inheritance of debt that came to them with the
dismantled plantation; so it was a deliverance to all when Harding &
Offdean, the New Orleans creditors, relieved them of the place with the
responsibility and indebtedness which its ownership had entailed.
Hector, the eldest, and Grégoire, the youngest of these Santien boys,
had gone each his way. Placide alone tried to keep a desultory foothold
upon the land which had been his and his forefathers'. But he too was
given to wandering--within a radius, however, which rarely took him so
far that he could not reach the old place in an afternoon of travel,
when he felt so inclined.
There were acres of open land cultivated in a slovenly fashion, but so
rich that cotton and corn and weed and "cocoa-grass" grew rampant if
they had only the semblance of a chance. The negro quarters were at the
far end of this open stretch, and consisted of a long row of old and
very crippled cabins. Directly back of these a dense wood grew, and
held much mystery, and witchery of sound and shadow, and strange lights
when the sun shone. Of a gin-house there was left scarcely a trace;
only so much as could serve as inadequate shelter to the miserable
dozen cattle that huddled within it in winter-time.
A dozen rods or more from the Red River bank stood the dwelling-house,
and nowhere upon the plantation had time touched so sadly as here. The
steep, black, moss-covered roof sat like an extinguisher above the
eight large rooms that it covered, and had come to do its office so
poorly that not more than half of these were habitable when the rain
fell. Perhaps the live-oaks made too thick and close a shelter about
it. The verandas were long and broad and inviting; but it was well to
know that the brick pillar was crumbling away under one corner, that
the railing was insecure at another, and that still another had long
ago been condemned as unsafe. But that, of course, was not the corner
in which Wallace Offdean sat the day following his arrival at the
Santien place. This one was comparatively secure. A gloire-de-Dijon,
thick-leaved and charged with huge creamy blossoms, grew and spread
here like a hardy vine upon the wires that stretched from post to
post. The scent of the blossoms was delicious; and the stillness that
surrounded Offdean agreeably fitted his humor that asked for rest. His
old host, Pierre Manton, the manager of the place, sat talking to him
in a soft, rhythmic monotone; but his speech was hardly more of an
interruption than the hum of the bees among the roses. He was saying:--
"If it would been me myse'f, I would nevair grumb'. W'en a chimbly
breck, I take one, two de boys; we patch 'im up bes' we know how. We
keep on men' de fence', firs' one place, anudder; an' if it would n'
be fer dem mule' of Lacroix--_tonnerre!_ I don' wan' to talk 'bout dem
mule'. But me, I would n' grumb'. It's Euphrasie, hair. She say dat's
all fool nonsense fer rich man lack Hardin'-Offde'n to let a piece o'
lan' goin' lack dat."
"Euphrasie?" questioned Offdean, in some surprise; for he had not yet
heard of any such person.
"Euphrasie, my li'le chile. Escuse me one minute," Pierre added,
remembering that he was in his shirt-sleeves, and rising to reach for
his coat, which hung upon a peg near by. He was a small, square man,
with mild, kindly face, brown and roughened from healthy exposure. His
hair hung gray and long beneath the soft felt hat that he wore. When he
had seated himself, Offdean asked:--
"Where is your little child? I have n't seen her," inwardly marveling
that a little child should have uttered such words of wisdom as those
recorded of her.
"She yonder to Mme. Duplan on Cane River. I been kine espectin' hair
sence yistiday--hair an' Placide," casting an unconscious glance down
the long plantation road. "But Mme. Duplan she nevair want to let
Euphrasie go. You know it's hair raise' Euphrasie sence hair po' ma
die', Mr. Offde'n. She teck dat li'le chile, an' raise it, sem lack
she raisin' Ninette. But it's mo' 'an a year now Euphrasie say dat's
all fool nonsense to leave me livin' 'lone lack dat, wid nuttin' 'cep'
dem nigger'--an' Placide once a w'ile. An' she came yair bossin'! My
goodness!" The old man chuckled, "Dat's hair been writin' all dem
letter' to Hardin'-Offde'n. If it would been me myse'f"--
[Footnote 1: Pronounced Nack-e-tosh.]
III.
Placide seemed to have had a foreboding of ill from the start when he
found that Euphrasie began to interest herself in the condition of the
plantation. This ill feeling voiced itself partly when he told her
it was none of her lookout if the place went to the dogs. "It's good
enough for Joe Duplan to run things _en grand seigneur_, Euphrasie;
that's w'at's spoiled you."
Placide might have done much single-handed to keep the old place in
better trim, if he had wished. For there was no one more clever than he
to do a hand's turn at any and every thing. He could mend a saddle or
bridle while he stood whistling a tune. If a wagon required a brace or
a bolt, it was nothing for him to step into a shop and turn out one as
deftly as the most skilled blacksmith. Any one seeing him at work with
plane and rule and chisel would have declared him a born carpenter. And
as for mixing paints, and giving a fine and lasting coat to the side of
a house or barn, he had not his equal in the country.
This last talent he exercised little in his native parish. It was in a
neighboring one, where he spent the greater part of his time, that his
fame as a painter was established. There, in the village of Orville, he
owned a little shell of a house, and during odd times it was Placide's
great delight to tinker at this small home, inventing daily new
beauties and conveniences to add to it. Lately it had become a precious
possession to him, for in the spring he was to bring Euphrasie there as
his wife.
Maybe it was because of his talent, and his indifference in turning it
to good, that he was often called "a no-account creole" by thriftier
souls than himself. But no-account creole or not, painter, carpenter,
blacksmith, and whatever else he might be at times, he was a Santien
always, with the best blood in the country running in his veins. And
many thought his choice had fallen in very low places when he engaged
himself to marry little Euphrasie, the daughter of old Pierre Manton
and a problematic mother a good deal less than nobody.
Placide might have married almost any one, too; for it was the easiest
thing in the world for a girl to fall in love with him,--- sometimes
the hardest thing in the world not to, he was such a splendid fellow,
such a careless, happy, handsome fellow. And he did not seem to mind
in the least that young men who had grown up with him were lawyers
now, and planters, and members of Shakespeare clubs in town. No
one ever expected anything quite so humdrum as that of the Santien
boys. As youngsters, all three had been the despair of the country
school-master; then of the private tutor who had come to shackle them,
and had failed in his design. And the state of mutiny and revolt
that they had brought about at the college of Grand Coteau when their
father, in a moment of weak concession to prejudice, had sent them
there, is a thing yet remembered in Natchitoches.
And now Placide was going to marry Euphrasie. He could not recall the
time when he had not loved her. Somehow he felt that it began the
day when he was six years old, and Pierre, his father's overseer,
had called him from play to come and make her acquaintance. He was
permitted to hold her in his arms a moment, and it was with silent
awe that he did so. She was the first white-faced baby he remembered
having seen, and he straightway believed she had been sent to him as a
birthday gift to be his little play-mate and friend. If he loved her,
there was no great wonder; every one did, from the time she took her
first dainty step, which was a brave one, too.
She was the gentlest little lady ever born in old Natchitoches parish,
and the happiest and merriest. She never cried or whimpered for a
hurt. Placide never did, why should she? When she wept, it was when
she did what was wrong, or when he did; for that was to be a coward,
she felt. When she was ten, and her mother was dead, Mme. Duplan, the
Lady Bountiful of the parish, had driven across from her plantation,
Les Chêniers, to old Pierre's very door, and there had gathered up this
precious little maid, and carried her away, to do with as she would.
And she did with the child much as she herself had been done by.
Euphrasie went to the convent soon, and was taught all gentle things,
the pretty arts of manner and speech that the ladies of the "Sacred
Heart" can teach so well. When she quitted them, she left a trail of
love behind her; she always did.
Placide continued to see her at intervals, and to love her always.
One day he told her so; he could not help it. She stood under one of
the big oaks at Les Chêniers. It was midsummer time, and the tangled
sunbeams had enmeshed her in a golden fret-work. When he saw her
standing there in the sun's glamour, which was like a glory upon her,
he trembled. He seemed to see her for the first time. He could only
look at her, and wonder why her hair gleamed so, as it fell in those
thick chestnut waves about her ears and neck. He had looked a thousand
times into her eyes before; was it only to-day they held that sleepy,
wistful light in them that invites love? How had he not seen it before?
Why had he not known before that her lips were red, and cut in fine,
strong curves? that her flesh was like cream? How had he not seen that
she was beautiful? "Euphrasie," he said, taking her hands,--"Euphrasie,
I love you!"
She looked at him with a little astonishment. "Yes; I know, Placide."
She spoke with the soft intonation of the creole.
"No, you don't, Euphrasie. I did n' know myse'f how much tell jus' now."
Perhaps he did only what was natural when he asked her next if she
loved him. He still held her hands. She looked thoughtfully away,
unready to answer.
"Do you love anybody better?" he asked jealously. "Any one jus' as well
as me?" "You know I love papa better, Placide, an' Maman Duplan jus' as
well."
Yet she saw no reason why she should not be his wife when he asked her
to.
Only a few months before this, Euphrasie had returned to live with her
father. The step had cut her off from everything that girls of eighteen
call pleasure. If it cost her one regret, no one could have guessed it.
She went often to visit the Duplans, however; and Placide had gone to
bring her home from Les Chêniers the very day of Offdean's arrival at
the plantation.
They had traveled by rail to Natchitoches, where they found Pierre's
no-top buggy awaiting them, for there was a drive of five miles to be
made through the pine woods before the plantation was reached. When
they were at their journey's end, and had driven some distance; up
the long plantation road that led to the house in the rear, Euphrasie
exclaimed:--
"W'y, there's some one on the gall'ry with papa, Placide!"
"Yes; I see."
"It looks like some one f'om town. It mus' be Mr. Gus Adams; but I don'
see his horse."
"'T ain't no one f'om town that I know. It's boun' to be some one f'om
the city."
"Oh, Placide, I should n' wonder if Harding & Offdean have sent some
one to look after the place at las'," she exclaimed a little excitedly.
They were near enough to see that the stranger was a young man of very
pleasing appearance. Without apparent reason, a chilly depression took
hold of Placide.
"I tole you it was n' yo' lookout f'om the firs', Euphrasie," he said
to her.
IV.
Wallace Offdean remembered Euphrasie at once as a young person whom
he had assisted to a very high perch on his club-house balcony the
previous Mardi Gras night. He had thought her pretty and attractive
then, and for the space of a day or two wondered who she might be. But
he had not made even so fleeting an impression upon her; seeing which,
he did not refer to any former meeting when Pierre introduced them.
She took the chair which he offered her, and asked him very simply when
he had come, if his journey had been pleasant, and if he had not found
the road from Natchitoches in very good condition.
"Mr. Offde'n only come sence yistiday, Euphrasie," interposed Pierre.
"We been talk' plenty 'bout de place, him an' me. I been tole 'im all
'bout it--_va!_ An' if Mr. Offde'n want to escuse me now, I b'lieve I
go he'p Placide wid dat hoss an' buggy;" and he descended the steps
slowly, and walked lazily with his bent figure in the direction of the
shed beneath which Placide had driven, after depositing Euphrasie at
the door.
"I dare say you find it strange," began. Offdean, "that the owners of
this place have neglected it so long and shamefully. But you see," he
added, smiling, "the management of a plantation does n't enter into
the routine of a commission merchant's business. The place has already
cost them more than they hope to get from it, and naturally they have
n't the wish to sink further money in it." He did not know why he was
saying these things to a mere girl, but he went on: "I'm authorized to
sell the plantation if I can get anything like a reasonable price for
it." Euphrasie laughed in a way that made him uncomfortable, and he
thought he would say no more at present,--not till he knew her better,
anyhow.
"Well," she said in a very decided fashion, "I know you 'll fin' one
or two persons in town who 'll begin by running down the lan' till you
would n' want it as a gif', Mr. Offdean; and who will en' by offering
to take it off yo' han's for the promise of a song, with the lan' as
security again."
They both laughed, and Placide, who was approaching, scowled. But
before he reached the steps his instinctive sense of the courtesy due
to a stranger had banished the look of ill humor. His bearing was so
frank and graceful, and his face such a marvel of beauty, with its
dark, rich coloring and soft lines, that the well-clipped and groomed
Offdean felt his astonishment to be more than half admiration when
they shook hands. He knew that the Santiens had been the former owners
of this plantation which he had come to look after, and naturally he
expected some sort of cooperation or direct assistance from Placide in
his efforts at reconstruction. But Placide proved non-committal, and
exhibited an indifference and ignorance concerning the condition of
affairs that savored surprisingly of affectation.
He had positively nothing to say so long as the talk touched upon
matters concerning Offdean's business there. He was only a little less
taciturn when more general topics were approached, and directly after
supper he saddled his horse and went away. He would not wait until
morning, for the moon would be rising about midnight, and he knew the
road as well by night as by day. He knew just where the best fords were
across the bayous, and the safest paths across the hills. He knew for
a certainty whose plantations he might traverse, and whose fences he
might derail. But, for that matter, he would derail what he liked, and
cross where he pleased.
Euphrasie walked with him to the shed when he went for his horse. She
was bewildered at his sudden determination, and wanted it explained.
"I don' like that man," he admitted frankly; "I can't stan' him. Sen'
me word w'en he's gone, Euphrasie."
She was patting and rubbing the pony, which knew her well. Only their
dim outlines were discernible in the thick darkness.
"You are foolish, Placide," she replied in French. "You would do better
to stay and help him. No one knows the place so well as you"--
"The place isn't mine, and it's nothing to me," he answered bitterly.
He took her hands and kissed them passionately, but stooping, she
pressed her lips upon his forehead.
"Oh!" he exclaimed rapturously, "you do love me, Euphrasie?" His arms
were holding her, and his lips brushing her hair and cheeks as they
eagerly but ineffectually sought hers.
"Of co'se I love you, Placide. Ain't I going to marry you nex' spring?
You foolish boy!" she replied, disengaging herself from his clasp.
When he was mounted, he stooped to say, "See yere, Euphrasie, don't
have too much to do with that d---- Yankee."
"But, Placide, he is n't a--a--'d---- Yankee;' he's a Southerner, like
you,--a New Orleans man."
"Oh, well, he looks like a Yankee." But Placide laughed, for he was
happy since Euphrasie had kissed him, and he whistled softly as he
urged his horse to a canter and disappeared in the darkness.
The girl stood awhile with clasped hands, trying to understand a little
sigh that rose in her throat, and that was not one of regret. When shew
regained the house, she went directly to her room, and left her father
talking to Offdean in the quiet and perfumed night.
* * * * *
V.
When two weeks had passed, Offdean felt very much at home with old
Pierre and his daughter, and found the business that had called him
to the country so engrossing that he had given no thought to those
personal questions he had hoped to solve in going there.
The old man had driven him around in the no-top buggy to show him how
dismantled the fences and barns were. He could see for himself that the
house was a constant menace to human life. In the evenings the three
would sit out on the gallery and talk of the land and its strong points
and its weak ones, till he came to know it as if it had been his own.
Of the rickety condition of the cabins he got a fair notion, for he
and Euphrasie passed them almost daily on horseback, on their way to
the woods. It was seldom that their appearance together did not rouse
comment among the darkies who happened to be loitering about.
La Chatte, a broad black woman with ends of white wool sticking out
from under her _tignon_, stood with arms _akimbo_ watching them as they
disappeared one day. Then she turned and said to a young woman who sat
in the cabin door:--
"Dat young man, ef he want to listen to me, he gwine quit dat ar
caperin' roun' Miss 'Phrasie."
The young woman in the doorway laughed, and showed her white teeth, and
tossed her head, and fingered the blue beads at her throat, in a way to
indicate that she was in hearty sympathy with any question that touched
upon gallantry.
"Law! La Chatte, you ain' gwine hinder a gemman f'om payin' intentions
to a young lady w'en he a mine to."
"Dat all I got to say," returned La Chatte, seating herself lazily and
heavily on the doorstep. "Nobody don' know dem Sanchun boys bettah 'an
I does. Did n' I done part raise 'em? W'at you reckon my ha'r all tu'n
plumb w'ite dat-a-way ef it warn't dat Placide w'at done it?"
"How come he make yo' ha'r tu'n w'ite, La Chatte?"
"Dev'ment, pu' dev'ment, Rose. Did n' he come in dat same cabin one
day, w'en he warn't no bigga 'an dat Pres'dent Hayes w'at you sees
gwine 'long de road wid dat cotton sack 'crost 'im? He come an' sets
down by de do', on dat same t'ree-laigged stool w'at you's a-settin'
on now, wid his gun in his ban', an' he say: 'La Chatte, I wants some
croquignoles, an' I wants 'em quick, too.' I 'low: 'G' 'way f'om dah,
boy. Don' you see I's flutin' yo' ma's petticoat?' He say: 'La Chatte,
put 'side dat ar flutin'i'on an' dat ar petticoat;' an' he cock dat gun
an' p'int it to my head. 'Dar de ba'el,' he say; 'git out dat flour,
git out dat butta an' dat aigs; step roun' dah, ole 'oman. Dis heah
gun don' quit yo' head tell dem croquignoles is on de table, wid a
w'ite table-clof an' a cup o' coffee.' Ef I goes to de ba'el, de gun's
a-p'intin'. Ef I goes to de fiah, de gun's ar-p'intin'. W'en I rolls
out de dough, de gun's a-p'intin'; an' him neva say nuttin', an' me
a-trim'lin' like ole Uncle Noah w'en de mis'ry strike 'im."
"Lordy! w'at you reckon he do ef he tu'n roun' an' git mad wid dat
young gemman f'om de city?"
"I don' reckon nuttin'; I knows w'at he gwine do,--same w'at his pa
done."
"W'at his pa done, La Chatte?"
"G' 'long 'bout yo' business; you's axin' too many questions." And La
Chatte arose slowly and went to gather her party-colored wash that hung
drying on the jagged and irregular points of a dilapidated picket-fence.
But the darkies were mistaken in supposing that Offdean was paying
attention to Euphrasie. Those little jaunts in the wood were purely of
a business character. Offdean had made a contract with a neighboring
mill for fencing, in exchange for a certain amount of uncut timber. He
had made it his work--with the assistance of Euphrasie--to decide upon
what trees he wanted felled, and to mark such for the woodman's axe.
If they sometimes forgot what they had gone into the woods for, it was
because there was so much to talk about and to laugh about. Often, when
Offdean had blazed a tree with the sharp hatchet which he carried at
his pommel, and had further discharged his duty by calling it "a fine
piece of timber," they would sit upon some fallen and decaying trunk,
maybe to listen to a chorus of mocking-birds above their heads, or to
exchange confidences, as young people will.
Euphrasie thought she had never heard any one talk quite so pleasantly
as Offdean did. She could not decide whether it was his manner or the
tone of his voice, or the earnest glance of his dark and deep-set blue
eyes, that gave such meaning to everything he said; for she found
herself afterward thinking of his every word.
One afternoon it rained in torrents, and Rose was forced to drag
buckets and tubs into Offdean's room to catch the streams that
threatened to flood it. Euphrasie said she was glad of it; now he could
see for himself.
And when he had seen for himself, he went to join her out on a corner
of the gallery, where she stood with a cloak around her, close up
against the house. He leaned against the house, too, and they stood
thus together, gazing upon as desolate a scene as it is easy to imagine.
The whole landscape was gray, seen through the driving rain. Far away
the dreary cabins seemed to sink and sink to earth in abject misery.
Above their heads the live-oak branches were beating with sad monotony
against the blackened roof. Great pools of water had formed in the
yard, which was deserted by every living thing; for the little darkies
had scampered away to their cabins, the dogs had run to their kennels,
and the hens were puffing big with wretchedness under the scanty
shelter of a fallen wagon-body.
Certainly a situation to make a young man groan with ennui, if he is
used to his daily stroll on Canal Street, and pleasant afternoons at
the club. But Offdean thought it delightful. He only wondered that he
had never known, or some one had never told him, how charming a place
an old, dismantled plantation can be--when it rains. But as well as he
liked it, he could not linger there forever. Business called him back
to New Orleans, and after a few days he went away.
The interest which he felt in the improvement of this plantation was
of so deep a nature, however, that he found himself thinking of it
constantly. He wondered if the timber had all been felled, and how the
fencing was coming on. So great was his desire to know such things
that much correspondence was required between himself and Euphrasie,
and he watched eagerly for those letters that told him of her trials
and vexations with carpenters, bricklayers, and shingle--bearers. But
in the midst of it, Offdean suddenly lost interest in the progress of
work on the plantation. Singularly enough, it happened simultaneously
with the arrival of a letter from Euphrasie which announced in a modest
postscript that she was going down to the city with the Duplans for
Mardi Gras.
VI.
When Offdean learned that Euphrasie was coming to New Orleans, he was
delighted to think he would have an opportunity to make some return for
the hospitality which he had received from her father. He decided at
once that she must see everything: day processions and night parades,
balls and tableaux, operas and plays. He would arrange for it all, and
he went to the length of begging to be relieved of certain duties that
had been assigned him at the club, in order that he might feel himself
perfectly free to do so.
The evening following Euphrasie's arrival, Offdean hastened to call
upon her, away down on Esplanade Street. She and the Duplans were
staying there with old Mme. Carantelle, Mrs. Duplan's mother, a
delightfully conservative old lady who had not "crossed Canal Street"
for many years.
He found a number of people gathered in the long high-ceiled
drawing-room,--young people and old people, all talking French, and
some talking louder than they would have done if Madame Carantelle had
not been so very deaf.
When Offdean entered, the old lady was greeting some one who had come
in just before him. It was Placide, and she was calling him Grégoire,
and wanting to know how the crops were up on Red River. She met every
one from the country with this stereotyped inquiry, which placed her at
once on the agreeable and easy footing she liked.
Somehow Offdean had not counted on finding Euphrasie so well provided
with entertainment, and he spent much of the evening in trying to
persuade himself that the fact was a pleasing one in itself. But he
wondered why Placide was with her, and sat so persistently beside her,
and danced so repeatedly with her when Mrs. Duplan played upon the
piano. Then he could not see by what right these young creoles had
already arranged for the Proteus ball, and every other entertainment
that he had meant to provide for her.
He went away without having had a word alone with the girl whom he
had gone to see. The evening had proved a failure. He did not go to
the club as usual, but went to his rooms in a mood which inclined
him to read a few pages from a stoic philosopher whom he sometimes
affected. But the words of wisdom that had often before helped him over
disagreeable places left no impress to-night. They were powerless to
banish from his thoughts the look of a pair of brown eyes, or to drown
the tones of a girl's voice that kept singing in his soul.
Placide was not very well acquainted with the city; but that made no
difference to him so long as he was at Euphrasie's side. His brother
Hector, who lived in some obscure corner of the town, would willingly
have made his knowledge a more intimate one; but Placide did not choose
to learn the lessons that Hector was ready to teach. He asked nothing
better than to walk with Euphrasie along the streets, holding her
parasol at an agreeable angle over her pretty head, or to sit beside
her in the evening at the play, sharing her frank delight.
When the night of the Mardi Gras ball came, he felt like a lost spirit
during the hours he was forced to remain away from her. He stood in
the dense crowd on the street gazing up at her, where she sat on the
club-house balcony amid a bevy of gayly dressed women. It was not easy
to distinguish her, but he could think of no more agreeable occupation
than to stand down there on the street trying to do so.
She seemed during all this pleasant time to be entirely his own,
too. It made him very fierce to think of the possibility of her not
being entirely his own. But he had no cause whatever to think this.
She had grown conscious and thoughtful of late about him and their
relationship. She often communed with herself, and as a result tried
to act toward him as an engaged girl would toward her fiancé. Yet a
wistful look came sometimes into the brown eyes when she walked the
streets with Placide, and eagerly scanned the faces of passers-by.
Offdean had written her a note, very studied, very formal, asking
to see her a certain day and hour, to consult about matters on the
plantation, saying he had found it so difficult to obtain a word with
her, that he was forced to adopt this means, which he trusted would not
be offensive.
This seemed perfectly right to Euphrasie. She agreed to see him
one afternoon--the day before leaving town--in the long, stately
drawing-room, quite alone.
It was a sleepy day, too warm for the season. Gusts of moist air
were sweeping lazily through the long corridors, rattling the slats
of the half-closed green shutters, and bringing a delicious perfume
from the courtyard where old Chariot was watering the spreading palms
and brilliant parterres. A group of little children had stood awhile
quarreling noisily under the windows, but had moved on down the street
and left quietness reigning.
Offdean had not long to wait before Euphrasie came to him. She had
lost some of that ease which had marked her manner during their first
acquaintance. Now, when she seated herself before him, she showed a
disposition to plunge at once into the subject that had brought him
there. He was willing enough that it should play some rôle, since it
had been his pretext for coming; but he soon dismissed it, and with it
much restraint that had held him till now. He simply looked into her
eyes, with a gaze that made her shiver a little, and began to complain
because she was going away next day and he had seen nothing of her;
because he had wanted to do so many things when she came--why had she
not let him?
"You fo'get I'm no stranger here," she told him. "I know many people.
I've been coming so often with Mme. Duplan. I wanted to see mo' of you,
Mr. Offdean"--
"Then you ought to have managed it; you could have done so. It's--it's
aggravating," he said, far more bitterly than the subject warranted,
"when a man has so set his heart upon something."
"But it was n' anything ver' important," she interposed; and they both
laughed, and got safely over a situation that would soon have been
strained, if not critical.
Waves of happiness were sweeping through the soul and body of the
girl as she sat there in the drowsy afternoon near the man whom she
loved. It mattered not what they talked about, or whether they talked
at all. They were both scintillant with feeling. If Offdean had taken
Euphrasie's hands in his and leaned forward and kissed her lips, it
would have seemed to both only the rational outcome of things that
stirred them. But he did not do this. He knew now that overwhelming
passion was taking possession of him. He had not to heap more coals
upon the fire; on the contrary, it was a moment to put on the brakes,
and he was a young gentleman able to do this when circumstances
required.
However, he held her hand longer than he needed to when he bade her
good-by. For he got entangled in explaining why he should have to go
back to the plantation to see how matters stood there, and he dropped
her hand only when the rambling speech was ended.
He left her sitting by the window in a big brocaded armchair. She drew
the lace curtain aside to watch him pass in the street. He lifted his
hat and smiled when he saw her. Any other man she knew would have done
the same thing, but this simple act caused the blood to surge to her
cheeks. She let the curtain drop, and sat there like one dreaming. Her
eyes, intense with the unnatural light that glowed in them, looked
steadily into vacancy, and her lips stayed parted in the half-smile
that did not want to leave them.
Placide found her thus, a good while afterward, when he came in, full
of bustle, with theatre tickets in his pocket for the last night. She
started up, and went eagerly to meet him.
"W'ere have you been, Placide?" she asked with unsteady voice, placing
her hands on his shoulders with a freedom that was new and strange to
him.
He appeared to her suddenly as a refuge from something, she did not
know what, and she rested her hot cheek against his breast. This made
him mad, and he lifted her face and kissed her passionately upon the
lips.
She crept from his arms after that, and went away to her room, and
locked herself in. Her poor little inexperienced soul was torn and
sore. She knelt down beside her bed, and sobbed a little and prayed a
little. She felt that she had sinned, she did not know exactly in what;
but a fine nature warned her that it was in Placide's kiss.
VII.
The spring came early in Orville, and so subtly that no one could tell
exactly when it began. But one morning the roses were so luscious in
Placide's sunny parterres, the peas and bean-vines and borders of
strawberries so rank in his trim vegetable patches, that he called out
lustily, "No mo' winta, Judge!" to the staid Judge Blount, who went
ambling by on his gray pony.
"There's right smart o' folks don't know it, Santien," responded the
judge, with occult meaning that might be applied to certain indebted
clients back on the bayou who had not broken land yet. Ten minutes
later the judge observed sententiously, and apropos of nothing, to a
group that stood waiting for the post-office to open:--
"I see Santien's got that noo fence o' his painted. And a pretty piece
o' work it is," he added reflectively.
"Look lack Placide goin' pent mo' 'an de fence," sagaciously snickered
'Tit-Edouard, a strolling _maigre-échine_ of indefinite occupation.
"I seen 'im, me, pesterin' wid all kine o' pent on a piece o' bo'd
yistiday."
"I knows he gwine paint mo' 'an de fence," emphatically announced Uncle
Abner, in a tone that carried conviction.
"He gwine paint de house; dat what he gwine do. Did n' Marse Luke
Williams orda de paints? An' did n' I done kyar' 'em up dah myse'f?"
Seeing the deference with which this positive piece of knowledge was
received, the judge coolly changed the subject by announcing that Luke
Williams's Durham bull had broken a leg the night before in Luke's
new pasture ditch,--a piece of news that fell among his hearers with
telling, if paralytic effect.
But most people wanted to see for themselves these astonishing things
that Placide was doing. And the young ladies of the village strolled
slowly by of afternoons in couples and arm in arm. If Placide happened
to see them, he would leave his work to hand them a fine rose or a
bunch of geraniums over the dazzling white fence. But if it chanced to
be 'Tit-Edouard or Luke Williams, or any of the young men of Orville,
he pretended not to see them, or to hear the ingratiating cough that
accompanied their lingering footsteps.
In his eagerness to have his home sweet and attractive for Euphrasie's
coming, Placide had gone less frequently than ever before up to
Natchitoches. He worked and whistled and sang until the yearning for
the girl's presence became a driving need; then he would put away his
tools and mount his horse as the day was closing, and away he would
go across bayous and hills and fields until he was with her again. She
had never seemed to Placide so lovable as she was then. She had grown
more womanly and thoughtful. Her cheek had lost much of its color, and
the light in her eyes flashed less often. But her manner had gained a
something of pathetic tenderness toward her lover that moved him with
an intoxicating happiness. He could hardly wait with patience for that
day in early April which would see the fulfillment of his lifelong
hopes.
After Euphrasie's departure from New Orleans, Offdean told himself
honestly that he loved the girl. But being yet unsettled in life, he
felt it was no time to think of marrying, and, like the worldly-wise
young gentleman that he was, resolved to forget the little Natchitoches
girl. He knew it would be an affair of some difficulty, but not an
impossible thing, so he set about forgetting her.
The effort made him singularly irascible. At the office he was gloomy
and taciturn; at the club he was a bear. A few young ladies whom he
called upon were astonished and distressed at the cynical views of life
which he had so suddenly adopted.
When he had endured a week or more of such humor, and inflicted it
upon others, he abruptly changed his tactics. He decided not to fight
against his love for Euphrasie. He would not marry her,--certainly not;
but he would let himself love her to his heart's bent, until that love
should die a natural death, and not a violent one as he had designed.
He abandoned himself completely to his passion, and dreamed of the girl
by day and thought of her by night. How delicious had been the scent
of her hair, the warmth of her breath, the nearness of her body, that
rainy day when they stood close together upon the veranda! He recalled
the glance of her honest, beautiful eyes, that told him things which
made his heart beat fast now when he thought of them. And then her
voice! Was there another like it when she laughed or when she talked!
Was there another woman in the world possessed of so alluring a charm
as this one he loved!
He was not bearish now, with these sweet thoughts crowding his brain
and thrilling his blood; but he sighed deeply, and worked languidly,
and enjoyed himself listlessly.
One day he sat in his room puffing the air thick with sighs and smoke,
when a thought came suddenly to him--an inspiration, a very message
from heaven, to judge from the cry of joy with which he greeted it. He
sent his cigar whirling through the window, over the stone paving of
the street, and he let his head fall down upon his arms, folded upon
the table.
It had happened to him, as it does to many, that the solution of a
vexed question flashed upon him when he was hoping least for it. He
positively laughed aloud, and somewhat hysterically. In the space of a
moment he saw the whole delicious future which a kind fate had mapped
out for him: those rich acres upon the Red River his own, bought and
embellished with his inheritance; and Euphrasie, whom he loved, his
wife and companion throughout a life such as he knew now he had craved
for,--a life that, imposing bodily activity, admits the intellectual
repose in which thought unfolds.
Wallace Offdean was like one to whom a divinity had revealed his
vocation in life,--no less a divinity because it was love. If doubts
assailed him of Euphrasie's consent, they were soon stilled. For had
they not spoken over and over to each other the mute and subtile
language of reciprocal love--out under the forest trees, and in the
quiet night-time on the plantation when the stars shone? And never so
plainly as in the stately old drawing-room down on, Esplanade Street.
Surely no other speech was needed then, save such as their eyes told.
Oh, he knew that she loved him; he was sure of it! The knowledge made
him all the more eager now to hasten to her, to tell her that he wanted
her for his very own.
VIII.
If Offdean had stopped in Natchitoches on his way to the plantation,
he would have heard something there to astonish him, to say the very
least; for the whole town was talking of Euphrasie's wedding, which
was to take place in a few days. But he did not linger. After securing
a horse at the stable, he pushed on with all the speed of which the
animal was capable, and only in such company as his eager thoughts
afforded him.
The plantation was very quiet, with that stillness which broods over
broad, clean acres that furnish no refuge for so much as a bird that
sings. The negroes were scattered about the fields at work, with hoe
and plow, under the sun, and old Pierre, on his horse, was far off in
the midst of them.
Placide had arrived in the morning, after traveling all night, and had
gone to his room for an hour or two of rest. He had drawn the lounge
close up to the window to get what air he might through the closed
shutters. He was just beginning to doze when he heard Euphrasie's light
footsteps approaching. She stopped and seated herself so near that he
could have touched her if he had but reached out his hand. Her nearness
banished all desire to sleep, and he lay there content to rest his
limbs and think of her.
The portion of the gallery on which Euphrasie sat was facing the river,
and away from the road by which Offdean had reached the house. After
fastening his horse, he mounted the steps, and traversed the broad hall
that intersected the house from end to end, and that was open wide. He
found Euphrasie engaged upon a piece of sewing. She was hardly aware of
his presence before he had seated himself beside her.
She could not spesik. She only looked at him with frightened eyes, as
if his presence were that of some disembodied spirit.
"Are you not glad that I have come?" he asked her. "Have I made a
mistake in coming?" He was gazing into her eyes, seeking to read the
meaning of their new, and strange expression.
"Am I glad?" she faltered. "I don' know. W'at has that to do? You've
come to see the work, of co'se. It's--it's only half done, Mr. Offdean.
They would n' listen to me or to papa, an' you did n' seem to care."
"I have n't come to see the work," he said, with a smile of love and
confidence. "I am here only to see you,--to say how much I want you,
and need you--to tell you how I love you."
She rose, half choking with words she could not utter. But he seized
her hands and held her there.
"The plantation is mine, Euphrasie,--or it will be when you say that
you will be my wife," he went on excitedly. "I know that you love me"--
"I do not!" she exclaimed wildly. "W'at do you mean? How do you dare,"
she gasped, "to say such things w'en you know that in two days I shall
be married to Placide" The last was said in a whisper; it was like a
wail.
"Married to Placide!" he echoed, as if striving to understand,--to
grasp some part of his own stupendous folly and blindness. "I knew
nothing of it," he said hoarsely. "Married to Placide! I would never
have spoken to you as I did, if I had known. You believe me, I hope?
Please say that you forgive me."
He spoke with long silences between his utterances.
"Oh, there is n' anything to fo'give. You've only made a mistake.
Please leave me, Mr. Offdean. Papa is out in the fiel', I think, if you
would like to speak with him. Placide is somew'ere on the place."
"I shall mount my horse and go see what work has been done," said
Offdean, rising. An unusual pallor had overspread his face, and his
mouth was drawn with suppressed pain. "I must turn my fool's errand to
some practical good," he added, with a sad attempt at playfulness; and
with no further word he walked quickly away.
She listened to his going. Then all the wretchedness of the past
months, together with the sharp distress of the moment, voiced itself
in a sob: "O God--O my God, he'p me!"
But she could not stay out there in the broad day for any chance comer
to look upon her uncovered sorrow.
Placide heard her rise and goto her room. When he had heard the key
turn in the lock, he got up, and with quiet deliberation prepared to
go out. He drew on his boots, then his coat. He took his pistol from
the dressing-bureau, where he had placed it a while before, and after
examining its chambers carefully, thrust it into his pocket. He had
certain work to do with the weapon before night. But for Euphrasie's
presence he might have accomplished it very surely a moment ago, when
the hound--as he called him--stood outside his window. He did not wish
her to know anything of his movements, and he left his room as quietly
as possible, and mounted his horse, as Offdean had done.
"La Chatte," called Placide to the old woman, who stood in her yard at
the wash-tub, "w'ich way did that man go?"
"W'at man dat? I is n' studyin' 'bout no mans; I got 'nough to do wid
dis heah washin'. 'Fo' God, I don' know w'at man you's talkin' 'bout"--
"La Chatte, w'ich way did that man go? Quick, now!" with the
deliberate tone and glance that had always quelled her.
"Ef you 's talkin' 'bout dat Noo Orleans man, I could 'a' tole you dat.
He done tuck de road to de cocoa-patch," plunging her black arms into
the tub with unnecessary energy and disturbance.
"That's enough. I know now he's gone into the woods. You always was a
liar, La Chatte."
"Dat his own lookout, de smoove-tongue' raskil," soliloquized the woman
a moment later. "I done said he did n' have no call to come heah,
caperin' roun' Miss 'Phrasie."
Placide was possessed by only one thought, which was a want as
well,--to put an end to this man who had come between him and his love.
It was the same brute passion that drives the beast to slay when he
sees the object of his own desire laid hold of by another.
He had heard Euphrasie tell the man she did not love him, but what of
that? Had he not heard her sobs, and guessed what her distress was? It
needed no very flexible mind to guess as much, when a hundred signs
besides, unheeded before, came surging to his memory. Jealousy held
him, and rage and despair.
Offdean, as he rode along under the trees in apathetic despondency,
heard some one approaching him on horseback, and turned aside to make
room in the narrow pathway.
It was not a moment for punctilious scruples, and Placide had not been
hindered by such from sending a bullet into the back of his rival. The
only thing that stayed him was that Offdean must know why he had to die.
"Mr. Offdean," Placide said, reining his horse with one hand, while he
held his pistol openly in the other, "I was in my room 'w'ile ago, and
yeared w'at you said to Euphrasie. I would 'a' killed you then if she
had n' been 'longside o' you. I could 'a' killed you jus' now w'en I
come up behine you."
"Well, why did n't you?" asked Offdean, meanwhile gathering his
faculties to think how he had best deal with this madman.
"Because I wanted you to know who done it, an' w'at he done it for."
"Mr. Santien, I suppose to a person in your frame of mind it will make
no difference to know that I'm unarmed. But if you make any attempt
upon my life, I shall certainly defend myself as best I can."
"Defen' yo'se'f, then."
"You must be mad," said Offdean, quickly, and looking straight into
Placide's eyes, "to want to soil your happiness with murder. I thought
a creole knew better than that how to love a woman."
"By----! are you goin' to learn me how to love a woman?"
"No, Placide," said Offdean eagerly, as they rode slowly along; "your
own honor is going to tell you that. The way to love a woman is to
think first of her happiness. If you love Euphrasie, you must go to her
clean. I love her myself enough to want you to do that. I shall leave
this place to-morrow; you will never see me again if I can help it. Is
n't that enough for you? I'm going to turn here and leave you. Shoot me
in the back if you like; but I know you won't." And Offdean held out
his hand.
"I don' want to shake han's with you," said Placide sulkily. "Go 'way
f'om me." He stayed motionless watching Offdean ride away. He looked at
the pistol in his hand, and replaced it slowly in his pocket; then he
removed the broad felt hat which he wore, and wiped away the moisture
that had gathered upon his forehead.
Offdean's words had touched some chord within him and made it vibrant;
but they made him hate the man no less.
"The way to love a woman is to think firs' of her happiness," he
muttered reflectively. "He thought a creole knew how to love. Does he
reckon he's goin' to learn a creole how to love?"
His face was white and set with despair now. The rage had all left it
as he rode deeper on into the wood.
IX.
Offdean rose early, wishing to take the morning train to the city. But
he was not before Euphrasie, whom he found in the large hall arranging
the breakfast-table. Old Pierre was there too, walking slowly about
with hands folded behind him, and with bowed head.
A restraint hung upon all of them, and the girl turned to her father
and asked him if Placide were up, seemingly for want of something to
say. The old man fell heavily into a chair, and gazed upon her in the
deepest distress.
"Oh, my po' li'le Euphrasie! my po' li'le chile! Mr. Offde'n, you ain't
no stranger."
"_Bon Dieu_! Papa!" cried the girl sharply, seized with a vague
terror. She quitted her occupation at the table, and stood in nervous
apprehension of what might follow.
"I yaired people say Placide was one no-'count creole. I nevair want
to believe dat, me. Now I know dat's true. Mr. Offde'n, you ain't no
stranger, you."
Offdean was gazing upon the old man in amazement.
"In de night," Pierre continued, "I yaired some noise on de winder. I
go open, an' dere Placide, standin' wid his big boot' on, an' his w'ip
w'at he knocked wid on de winder, an' his hoss all saddle'. Oh, my po'
li'le chile! He say, 'Pierre, I yaired say Mr. Luke William' want his
house pent down in Orville. I reckon I go git de job befo' somebody
else teck it.' I say, 'You come straight back, Placide? 'He say, 'Don'
look fer me.' An' w'en I ax 'im w'at I goin' tell to my li'le chile, he
say, 'Tell Euphrasie Placide know better 'an anybody livin' w'at goin'
make her happy.' An' he start 'way; den he come back an' say, 'Tell
dat man '--I don' know who he was talk' 'bout--k tell 'im he ain't
goin' learn nuttin' to a creole.' _Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!_ I don' know
w'at all dat mean."
He was holding the half-fainting Euphrasie in his arms, and stroking
her hair.
"I always yaired say he was one no-'count creole. I nevair want to
believe dat."
"Don't--don't say that again, papa," she whisperingly entreated,
speaking in French. "Placide has saved me!"
"He has save' you f'om w'at, Euphrasie?" asked her father, in dazed
astonishment.
"From sin," she replied to him under her breath.
"I don' know w'at all dat mean," the old man muttered, bewildered, as
he arose and walked out on the gallery.
Offdean had taken coffee in his room, and would not wait for breakfast.
When he went to bid Euphrasie good-by, she sat beside the table with
her head bowed upon her arm.
He took her hand and said good-by to her, but she did not look up.
"Euphrasie," he asked eagerly, "I may come back? Say that I may--after
a while."
She gave him no answer, and he leaned down and pressed his cheek
caressingly and entreatingly against her soft thick hair.
"May I, Euphrasie?" he begged. "So long as you do not tell me no, I
shall come back, dearest one."
She still made him no reply, but she did not tell him no.
So he kissed her hand and her cheek,--what he could touch of it, that
peeped out from her folded arm,--and went away.
An hour later, when Offdean passed through Natchitoches, the old town
was already ringing with the startling news that Placide had been
dismissed by his _fiancée_, and the wedding was off, information which
the young creole was taking the trouble to scatter broadcast as he
went.
IN AND OUT OF OLD NATCHITOCHES.
Precisely at eight o'clock every morning except Saturdays and Sundays,
Mademoiselle Suzanne St. Denys Godolph would cross the railroad trestle
that spanned Bayou Boispourri. She might have crossed in the flat which
Mr. Alphonse Laballière kept for his own convenience; but the method
was slow and unreliable; so, every morning at eight, Mademoiselle St.
Denys Godolph crossed the trestle.
She taught public school in a picturesque little white frame structure
that stood upon Mr. Laballière's land, and hung upon the very brink of
the bayou.
Laballière himself was comparatively a new-comer in the parish. It was
barely six months since he decided one day to leave the sugar and rice
to his brother Alcée, who had a talent for their cultivation, and to
try his hand at cotton-planting. That was why he was up in Natchitoches
parish on a piece of rich, high, Cane River land, knocking into shape
a tumbled-down plantation that he had bought for next to nothing.
He had often during his perambulations observed the trim, graceful
figure stepping cautiously over the ties, and had sometimes shivered
for its safety. He always exchanged a greeting with the girl, and once
threw a plank over a muddy pool for her to step upon. He caught but
glimpses of her features, for she wore an enormous sun-bonnet to shield
her complexion, that seemed marvelously fair; while loosely--fitting
leather gloves protected her hands. He knew she was the school-teacher,
and also that she was the daughter of that very pig-headed old Madame
St. Denys Godolph who was hoarding her barren acres across the bayou as
a miser hoards gold. Starving over them, some people said. But that was
nonsense; nobody starves on a Louisiana plantation, unless it be with
suicidal intent.
These things he knew, but he did not know why Mademoiselle St. Denys
Godolph always answered his salutation with an air of chilling hauteur
that would easily have paralyzed a less sanguine man.
The reason was that Suzanne, like every one else, had heard the stories
that were going the rounds about him. People said he was entirely too
much at home with the free mulattoes.[1] It seems a dreadful thing to
say, and it would be a shocking thing to think of a Laballière; but it
was n't true.
When Laballière took possession of his land, he found the
plantation-house occupied by one Giestin and his swarming family. It
was past reckoning how long the free mulatto and his people had been
there. The house was a six-room, long, shambling affair, shrinking
together from decrepitude. There was not an entire pane of glass in the
structure; and the Turkey-red curtains flapped in and out of the broken
apertures. But there is no need to dwell upon details; it was wholly
unfit to serve as a civilized human habitation; and Alphonse Laballière
would no sooner have disturbed its contented occupants than he would
have scattered a family of partridges nesting in a corner of his field.
He established himself with a few belongings in the best cabin he could
find on the place, and, without further ado, proceeded to supervise the
building of house, of gin, of this, that, and the other, and to look
into the hundred details that go to set a neglected plantation in good
working order. He took his meals at the free mulatto's, quite apart
from the family, of course; and they attended, not too skillfully, to
his few domestic wants.
Some loafer whom he had snubbed remarked one day in town that
Laballière had more use for a free mulatto than he had for a white
man. It was a sort of catching thing to say, and suggestive, and was
repeated with the inevitable embellishments.
One morning when Laballière sat eating his solitary breakfast, and
being waited upon by the queenly Madame Giestin and a brace of her
weazened boys, Giestin himself came into the room. He was about half
the size of his wife, puny and timid. He stood beside the table,
twirling his felt hat aimlessly and balancing himself insecurely on his
high-pointed boot-heels.
"Mr. Laballière," he said, "I reckon I tell you; it's betta you git
shed o' me en' my fambly. Jis like you want, yas."
"What in the name of common sense are you talking about?" asked
Laballière, looking up abstractedly from his New Orleans paper. Giestin
wriggled uncomfortably.
"It 's'heap o' story goin' roun' 'bout you, if you want b'lieve me."
And he snickered and looked at his wife, who thrust the end of her
shawl into her mouth and walked from the room with a tread like the
Empress Eugenie's, in that elegant woman's palmiest days.
"Stories!" echoed Laballière, his face the picture of astonishment.
"Who--where--what stories?"
"Yon'a in town en' all about. It's heap o' tale goin' roun', yas. They
say how come you mighty fon' o' mulatta. You done shoshiate wid de
mulatta down yon'a on de suga plantation, tell you can't res' lessen
it's mulatta roun' you."
Laballière had a distressingly quick temper. His fist, which was
a strong one, came down upon the wobbling table with a crash that
sent half of Madame Giestin's crockery bouncing and crashing to the
floor. He swore an oath that sent Madame Giestin and her father and
grandmother, who were all listening in the next room, into suppressed
convulsions of mirth.
"Oh, ho! so I'm not to associate with whom I please in Natchitoches
parish. We'll see about that. Draw up your chair, Giestin. Call
your wife and your grandmother and the rest of the tribe, and we 'll
breakfast together. By thunder! if I want to hobnob with mulattoes, or
negroes or Choctaw Indians or South Sea savages, whose business is it
but my own?"
"I don' know, me. It's jis like I tell you, Mr. Laballière," and
Giestin selected a huge key from an assortment that hung against the
wall, and left the room.
A half hour later, Laballière had not yet recovered his senses. He
appeared suddenly at the door of the schoolhouse, holding by the
shoulder one of Giestin's boys. Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph stood at
the opposite extremity of the room. Her sun-bonnet hung upon the wall,
now, so Laballière could have seen how charming she was, had he not at
the moment been blinded by stupidity. Her blue eyes that were fringed
with dark lashes reflected astonishment at seeing him there. Her hair
was dark like her lashes, and waved softly about her smooth, white
forehead.
"Mademoiselle," began Laballière at once, "I have taken the liberty of
bringing a new pupil to you."
Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph paled suddenly and her voice was
unsteady when she replied:--
"You are too considerate, Monsieur. Will you be so kine to give me the
name of the scholar whom you desire to int'oduce into this school?" She
knew it as well as he.
"What's your name, youngster? Out with it!" cried Laballière, striving
to shake the little free mulatto into speech; but he stayed as dumb as
a mummy.
"His name is André Giestin. You know him. He is the son"--
"Then, Monsieur," she interrupted, "permit me to remine you that you
have made a se'ious mistake. This is not a school conducted fo' the
education of the colored population. You will have to go elsew'ere with
yo' protégé."
"I shall leave my protégé right here, Mademoiselle,'and I trust you'll
give him the same kind attention you seem to accord to the others;"
saying which Laballière bowed himself out of her presence. The little
Giestin, left to his own devices, took only the time to give a quick,
wary glance round the room, and the next instant he bounded through the
open door, as the nimblest of four-footed creatures might have done.
Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph conducted school during the hours that
remained, with a deliberate calmness that would have seemed ominous to
her pupils, had they been better versed in the ways of young women.
When the hour for dismissal came, she rapped upon the table to demand
attention.
"Chil'ren," she began, assuming a resigned and dignified mien, "you all
have been witness to-day of the insult that has been offered to yo'
teacher by the person upon whose lan' this schoolhouse stan's. I have
nothing further to say on that subjec'. I only shall add that to-morrow
yo' teacher shall sen' the key of this schoolhouse, together with her
resignation, to the gentlemen who compose the school-boa'd." There
followed visible disturbance among the young people.
"I ketch that li'le m'latta, I make 'im see sight', yas," screamed one.
"Nothing of the kine, Mathurin, you mus' take no such step, if only out
of consideration fo' my wishes. The person who has offered the affront
I consider beneath my notice. André, on the other han', is a chile of
good impulse, an' by no means to blame. As you all perceive, he has
shown mo' taste and judgment than those above him, f'om whom we might
have espected good breeding, at least."
She kissed them all, the little boys and the little girls, and
had a kind word for each. "_Et toi, mon petit Numa, j'espère q'un
autre_"--She could not finish the sentence, for little Numa, her
favorite, to whom she had never been able to impart the first word
of English, was blubbering at a turn of affairs which he had only
miserably guessed at.
She locked the schoolhouse door and walked away towards the bridge. By
the time she reached it, the little 'Cadians had already disappeared
like rabbits, down the road and through and over the fences.
Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph did not cross the trestle the following
day, nor the next nor the next. Laballière watched for her; for his
big heart was already sore and filled with shame. But more, it stung
him with remorse to realize that he had been the stupid instrument in
taking the bread, as it were, from the mouth of Mademoiselle St. Denys
Godolph.
He recalled how unflinchingly and haughtily her blue eyes had
challenged his own. Her sweetness and charm came back to him and he
dwelt upon them and exaggerated them, till no Venus, so far unearthed,
could in any way approach Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph. He would have
liked to exterminate the Giestin family, from the great-grandmother
down to the babe unborn.
Perhaps Giesten suspected this unfavorable attitude, for one morning he
piled his whole family and all his effects into wagons, and went away;
over into that part of the parish known as _l'Isle des Mulâtres_.
Laballière's really chivalrous nature told him, beside, that he owed
an apology, at least, to the young lady who had taken his whim so
seriously. So he crossed the bayou one day and penetrated into the
wilds where Madame St. Denys Godolph ruled.
An alluring little romance formed in his mind as he went; he fancied
how easily it might follow the apology. He was almost in love with
Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph when he quitted his plantation. By the
time he had reached hers, he was wholly so.
He was met by Madame mere, a sweet-eyed, faded woman, upon whom old age
had fallen too hurriedly to completely efface all traces of youth. But
the house was old beyond question; decay had eaten slowly to the heart
of it during the hours, the days, and years that it had been standing.
"I have come to see your daughter, madame," began Laballière, all too
bluntly; for there is no denying he was blunt.
"Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph is not presently at home, sir," madame
replied. "She is at the time in New Orleans. She fills there a place of
high trus' an' employment, Monsieur Laballière."
* * * * *
When Suzanne had ever thought of New Orleans, it was always in
connection with Hector Santien, because he was the only soul she knew
who dwelt there. He had had no share in obtaining for her the position
she had secured with one of the leading dry-goods firms; yet it was
to him she addressed herself when her arrangements to leave home were
completed.
He did not wait for her train to reach the city, but crossed the river
and met her at Gretna. The first thing he did was to kiss her, as he
had done eight years before when he left Natchitoches parish. An hour
later he would no more have thought of kissing Suzanne than he would
have tendered an embrace to the Empress of China. For by that time he
had realized that she was no longer twelve nor he twenty-four.
She could hardly believe the man who met her to be the Hector of
old. His black hair was dashed with gray on the temples; he wore a
short, parted beard and a small moustache that curled. From the crown
of his glossy silk hat down to his trimly-gaitered feet, his attire
was faultless. Suzanne knew her Natchitoches, and she had been to
Shreveport and even penetrated as far as Marshall, Texas, but in all
her travels she had never met a man to equal Hector in the elegance of
his mien.
They entered a cab, and seemed to drive for an interminable time
through the streets, mostly over cobble-stones that rendered
conversation difficult. Nevertheless he talked incessantly, while she
peered from the windows to catch what glimpses she could, through the
night, of that New Orleans of which she had heard so much. The sounds
were bewildering; so were the lights, that were uneven, too, serving to
make the patches of alternating gloom more mysterious.
She had not thought of asking him where he was taking her. And it was
only after they crossed Canal and had penetrated some distance into
Royal Street, that he told her. He was taking her to a friend of his,
the dearest little woman in town. That was Maman Chavan, who was going
to board and lodge her for a ridiculously small consideration.
Maman Chavan lived within comfortable walking distance of Canal
Street, on one of those narrow, intersecting streets between Royal and
Chartres. Her house was a tiny, single-story one, with overhanging
gable, heavily shuttered door and windows and three wooden steps
leading down to the banquette. A small garden flanked it on one side,
quite screened from outside view by a high fence, over which appeared
the tops of orange trees and other luxuriant shrubbery.
She was waiting for them--a lovable, fresh-looking, white-haired,
black-eyed, small, fat little body, dressed all in black. She
understood no English; which made no difference. Suzanne and Hector
spoke but French to each other.
Hector did not tarry a moment longer than was needed to place his young
friend and charge in the older woman's care. He would not even stay to
take a bite of supper with them. Maman Chavan watched him as he hurried
down the steps and out into the gloom. Then she said to Suzanne: "That
man is an angel, Mademoiselle, _un ange du bon Dieu_."
* * * * *
"Women, my dear Maman Chavan, you know how it is with me in regard to
women. I have drawn a circle round my heart, so--at pretty long range,
mind you--and there is not one who gets through it, or over it or under
it."
"_Blagueur, va!_" laughed Maman Chavan, replenishing her glass from the
bottle of sauterne.
It was Sunday morning. They were breakfasting together on the pleasant
side gallery that led by a single step down to the garden. Hector came
every Sunday morning, an hour or so before noon, to breakfast with
them. He always brought a bottle of sauterne, a paté, or a mess of
artichokes or some tempting bit of _charcuterie_. Sometimes he had to
wait till the two women returned from hearing mass at the cathedral.
He did not go to mass himself. They were both making a Novena on that
account, and had even gone to the expense of burning a round dozen of
candles before the good St. Joseph, for his conversion. When Hector
accidentally discovered the fact, he offered to pay for the candles,
and was distressed at not being permitted to do so.
Suzanne had been in the city more than a month. It was already
the close of February, and the air was flower-scented, moist, and
deliciously mild.
"As I said: women, my dear Maman Chavan"--
"Let us hear no more about women!" cried Suzanne, impatiently. "_Cher
Maître!_ but Hector can be tiresome when he wants. Talk, talk; to say
what in the end?"
"Quite right, my cousin; when I might have been saying how charming you
are this morning. But don't think that I have n't noticed it," and he
looked at her with a deliberation that quite unsettled her. She took a
letter from her pocket and handed it to him.
"Here, read all the nice things mamma has to say of you, and the love
messages she sends to you." He accepted the several closely written
sheets from her and began to look over them.
"Ah, _la bonne tante_," he laughed, when he came to the tender
passages that referred to himself. He had pushed aside the glass of
wine that he had only partly filled at the beginning of breakfast and
that he had scarcely touched. Maman Chavan again replenished her own.
She also lighted a cigarette. So did Suzanne, who was learning to
smoke. Hector did not smoke; he did not use tobacco in any form, he
always said to those who offered him cigars.
Suzanne rested her elbows on the table, adjusted the ruffles about her
wrists, puffed awkwardly at her cigarette that kept going out, and
hummed the Kyrie Eleison that she had heard so beautifully rendered
an hour before at the Cathedral, while she gazed off into the green
depths of the garden. Maman Chavan slipped a little silver medal toward
her, accompanying the action with a pantomime that Suzanne readily
understood. She, in turn, secretly and adroitly transferred the medal
to Hector's coat-pocket. He noticed the action plainly enough, but
pretended not to.
"Natchitoches has n't changed," he commented. "The everlasting
_can-cans!_ when will they have done with them? This is n't little
Athénaïse Miché, getting married! _Sapristi!_ but it makes one
old! And old Papa Jean-Pierre only dead now? I thought he was out
of purgatory five years ago. And who is this Laballière? One of the
Laballières of St. James?"
"St. James, _mon cher_. Monsieur Alphonse Laballière; an aristocrat
from the 'golden coast.' But it is a history, if you will believe me.
_Figurez vouz_, Maman Chavan,--_pensez donc, mon ami_"--And with much
dramatic fire, during which the cigarette went irrevocably out, she
proceeded to narrate her experiences with Laballière.
"Impossible!" exclaimed Hector when the climax was reached; but his
indignation was not so patent as she would have liked it to be.
"And to think of an affront like that going unpunished!" was Maman
Chavan's more sympathetic comment.
"Oh, the scholars were only too ready to offer violence to poor little
André, but that, you can understand, I would not permit. And now, here
is mamma gone completely over to him; entrapped, God only knows how!"
"Yes," agreed Hector, "I see he has been sending her tamales and
_boudin blanc._"
"_Boudin blanc_, my friend! If it were only that! But I have a stack of
letters, so high,--I could show them to you,--singing of Laballière,
Laballière, enough to drive one distracted. He visits her constantly.
He is a man of attainment, she says, a man of courage, a man of heart;
and the best of company. He has sent her a bunch of fat robins as big
as a tub"--
"There is something in that--a good deal in that, mignonne," piped
Maman Chavan, approvingly.
"And now _boudin blanc!_ and she tells me it is the duty of a Christian
to forgive. Ah, no; it's no use; mamma's ways are past finding out."
Suzanne was never in Hector's company elsewhere than at Maman Chavan's.
Beside the Sunday visit, he looked in upon them sometimes at dusk, to
chat for a moment or two. He often treated them to theatre tickets,
and even to the opera, when business was brisk. Business meant a
little note-book that he carried in his pocket, in which he sometimes
dotted down orders from the country people for wine, that he sold on
commission. The women always went together, unaccompanied by any male
escort; trotting along, arm in arm, and brimming with enjoyment.
That same Sunday afternoon Hector walked with them a short distance
when they were on their way to vespers. The three walking abreast
almost occupied the narrow width of the banquette. A gentleman who had
just stepped out of the Hotel Royal stood aside to better enable them
to pass. He lifted his hat to Suzanne, and cast a quick glance, that
pictured stupefaction and wrath, upon Hector.
"It's he!" exclaimed the girl, melodramatically seizing Maman Chavan's
arm.
"Who, he?"
"Laballière!"
"No!"
"Yes!"
"A handsome fellow, all the same," nodded the little lady, approvingly.
Hector thought so too. The conversation again turned upon Laballière,
and so continued till they reached the side door of the cathedral,
where the young man left his two companions.
In the evening Laballière called upon Suzanne. Maman Chavan closed the
front door carefully after he entered the small parlor, and opened the
side one that looked into the privacy of the garden. Then she lighted
the lamp and retired, just as Suzanne entered.
The girl bowed a little stiffly, if it may be said that she did
anything stiffly. "Monsieur Laballière." That was all she said.
"Mademoiselle St. Denys Godolph," and that was all he said. But
ceremony did not sit easily upon him.
"Mademoiselle," he began, as soon as seated, "I am here as the bearer
of a message from your mother. You must understand that otherwise I
would not be here."
"I do understan', sir, that you an' maman have become very warm frien's
during my absence," she returned, in measured, conventional tones.
"It pleases me immensely to hear that from you," he responded, warmly;
"to believe that Madame St. Denys Godolph is my friend."
Suzanne coughed more affectedly than was quite nice, and patted her
glossy braids. "The message, if you please, Mr. Laballière."
"To be sure," pulling himself together from the momentary abstraction
into which he had fallen in contemplating her. "Well, it's just this;
your mother, you must know, has been good enough to sell me a fine bit
of land--a deep strip along the bayou"--
"Impossible! _Mais_, w'at sorcery did you use to obtain such a thing of
my mother, Mr. Laballière? Lan' that has been in the St. Denys Godolph
family since time untole!"
"No sorcery whatever, Mademoiselle, only an appeal to your mother's
intelligence and common sense; and she is well supplied with both. She
wishes me to say, further, that she desires your presence very urgently
and your immediate return home."
"My mother is unduly impatient, surely," replied Suzanne, with chilling
politeness.
"May I ask, mademoiselle," he broke in, with an abruptness that was
startling, "the name of the man with whom you were walking this
afternoon?"
She looked at him with unaffected astonishment, and told him: "I hardly
understan' yo' question. That gentleman is Mr. Hector Santien, of
one of the firs' families of Natchitoches; a warm ole frien' an' far
distant relative of mine."
"Oh, that's his name, is it, Hector Santien? Well, please don't walk
on the New Orleans streets again with Mr. Hector Santien."
"Yo' remarks would be insulting if they were not so highly amusing, Mr.
Laballière."
"I beg your pardon if I am insulting; and I have no desire to be
amusing," and then Laballière lost his head. "You are at liberty to
walk the streets with whom you please, of course," he blurted, with
ill-suppressed passion, "but if I encounter Mr. Hector Santien in your
company again, in public, I shall wring his neck, then and there, as
I would a chicken; I shall break every bone in his body"--Suzanne had
arisen.
"You have said enough, sir. I even desire no explanation of yo' words."
"I did n't intend to explain them," he retorted, stung by the
insinuation.
"You will escuse me further," she requested icily, motioning to retire.
"Not till--oh, not till you have forgiven me," he cried impulsively,
barring her exit; for repentance had come swiftly this time.
But she did not forgive him. "I can wait," she said. Then he stepped
aside and she passed by him without a second glance.
She sent word to Hector the following day to come to her. And when he
was there, in the late afternoon, they walked together to the end of
the vine-sheltered gallery,--where the air was redolent with the odor
of spring blossoms.
"Hector," she began, after a while, "some one has told me I should not
be seen upon the streets of New Orleans with you."
He was trimming a long rose-stem with his sharp penknife. He did not
stop nor start, nor look embarrassed, nor anything of the sort.
"Indeed!" he said.
"But, you know," she went on, "if the saints came down from heaven to
tell me there was a reason for it, I could n't believe them."
"You wouldn't believe them, _ma petite Suzanne_?" He was getting all
the thorns off nicely, and stripping away the heavy lower leaves.
"I want you to look me in the face, Hector, and tell me if there is any
reason."
He snapped the knife-blade and replaced the knife in his pocket; then
he looked in her eyes, so unflinchingly, that she hoped and believed
it presaged a confession of innocence that she would gladly have
accepted. But he said indifferently: "Yes, there are reasons."
"Then I say there are not," she exclaimed excitedly; "you are amusing
your-self--laughing at me, as you always do. There are no reasons that
I will hear or believe. You will walk the streets with me, will you
not, Hector?" she entreated, "and go to church with me on Sunday; and,
and--oh, it's nonsense, nonsense for you to say things like that!"
He held the rose by its long, hardy stem, and swept it lightly and
caressingly across her forehead, along her cheek, and over her pretty
mouth and chin, as a lover might have done with his lips. He noticed
how the red rose left a crimson stain behind it.
She had been standing, but now she sank upon the bench that was there,
and buried her face in her palms. A slight convulsive movement of the
muscles indicated a suppressed sob.
"Ah, Suzanne, Suzanne, you are not going to make yourself unhappy about
a _bon à rien_ like me. Come, look at me; tell me that you are not." He
drew her hands down from her face; and held them a while, bidding her
good-by. His own face wore the quizzical look it often did, as if he
were laughing at her.
"That work at the store is telling on your nerves, _mignonne_. Promise
me that you will go back to the country. That will be best."
"Oh, yes; I am going back home, Hector."
"That is right, little cousin," and he patted her hands kindly, and
laid them both down gently into her lap.
He did not return; neither during the week nor the following Sunday.
Then Suzanne told Maman Chavan she was going home. The girl was not too
deeply in love with Hector: but imagination counts for something, and
so does youth.
* * * * *
Laballière was on the train with her. She felt, somehow, that he would
be. And yet she did not dream that he had watched and waited for her
each morning since he parted from her.
He went to her without preliminary of manner or speech, and held out
his hand; she extended her own unhesitatingly. She could not understand
why, and she was a little too weary to strive to do so. It seemed as
though the sheer force of his will would carry him to the goal of his
wishes.
He did not weary her with attentions during the time they were
together. He sat apart from her, conversing for the most time with
friends and acquaintances who belonged in the sugar district through
which they traveled in the early part of the day.
She wondered why he had ever left that section to go up into
Natchitoches. Then she wondered if he did not mean to speak to her at
all. As if he had read the thought, he went and sat down beside her.
He showed her, away off across the country, where his mother lived, and
his brother Alcée, and his cousin Clarisse.
* * * * *
On Sunday morning, when Maman Chavan strove to sound the depth of
Hector's feeling for Suzanne, he told her again:
"Women, my dear Maman Chavan, you know how it is with me in regard to
women," and he refilled her glass from the bottle of sauterne.
"_Farceur va!_" and Maman Chavan laughed, and her fat shoulders
quivered under the white _volante_ she wore.
A day or two later, Hector was walking down Canal Street at four in
the afternoon. He might have posed, as he was, for a fashion-plate.
He looked not to the right nor to the left; not even at the women who
passed by. Some of them turned to look at him.
When he approached the corner of Royal, a young man who stood there
nudged his companion.
"You know who that is?" he said, indicating Hector.
"No; who?"
"Well, you are an innocent. Why, that's Deroustan, the most notorious
gambler in New Orleans."
[Footnote 1: A term still applied in Louisiana to mulattoes who were
never in slavery, and whose families in most instances were themselves
slave owners.]
IN SABINE.
The sight of a human habitation, even if it was a rude log cabin with a
mud chimney at one end, was a very gratifying one to Grégoire.
He had come out of Natchitoches parish, and had been riding a great
part of the day through the big lonesome parish of Sabine. He was not
following the regular Texas road, but, led by his erratic fancy, was
pushing toward the Sabine River by circuitous paths through the rolling
pine forests.
As he approached the cabin in the clearing, he discerned behind a
palisade of pine saplings an old negro man chopping wood.
"Howdy, Uncle," called out the young fellow, reining his horse. The
negro looked up in blank amazement at so unexpected an apparition,
but he only answered: "How you do, suh," accompanying his speech by a
series of polite nods.
"Who lives yere?"
"Hit's Mas' Bud Aiken w'at live' heah, suh."
"Well, if Mr. Bud Aiken c'n afford to hire a man to chop his wood, I
reckon he won't grudge me a bite o' suppa an' a couple hours' res' on
his gall'ry. W'at you say, ole man?"
"I say dit Mas' Bud Aiken don't hires me to chop 'ood. Ef I don't chop
dis heah, his wife got it to do. Dat w'y I chops 'ood, suh. Go right
'long in, suh; you g'me fine Mas' Bud some'eres roun', ef he ain't
drunk an' gone to bed."
Grégoire, glad to stretch his legs, dismounted, and led his horse
into the small inclosure which surrounded the cabin. An unkempt,
vicious-looking little Texas pony stopped nibbling the stubble there
to look maliciously at him and his fine sleek horse, as they passed
by. Back of the hut, and running plumb up against the pine wood, was a
small, ragged specimen of a cotton-field.
Grégoire was rather undersized, with a square, well-knit figure, upon
which his clothes sat well and easily. His corduroy trousers were
thrust into the legs of his boots; he wore a blue flannel shirt; his
coat was thrown across the saddle. In his keen black eyes had come a
puzzled expression, and he tugged thoughtfully at the brown moustache
that lightly shaded his upper lip.
He was trying to recall when and under what circumstances he had before
heard the name of Bud Aiken. But Bud Aiken himself saved Grégoire the
trouble of further speculation on the subject. He appeared suddenly in
the small doorway, which his big body quite filled; and then Grégoire
remembered. This was the disreputable so-called "Texan" who a year ago
had run away with and married Baptiste Choupic's pretty daughter, 'Tite
Reine, yonder on Bayou Pierre, in Natchitoches parish. A vivid picture
of the girl as he remembered her appeared to him: her trim rounded
figure; her piquant face with its saucy black coquettish eyes; her
little exacting, imperious ways that had obtained for her the nickname
of 'Tite Reine, little queen. Grégoire had known her at the 'Cadian
balls that he sometimes had the hardihood to attend.
These pleasing recollections of 'Tite Reine lent a warmth that might
otherwise have been lacking to Grégoire's manner, when he greeted her
husband.
"I hope I fine you well, Mr. Aiken," he exclaimed cordially, as he
approached and extended his hand.
"You find me damn' porely, suh; but you 've got the better o' me, ef I
may so say."
He was a big good-looking brute, with a straw-colored "horse-shoe"
moustache quite concealing his mouth, and a several days' growth of
stubble on his rugged face. He was fond of reiterating that women's
admiration had wrecked his life, quite forgetting to mention the early
and sustained influence of "Pike's Magnolia" and other brands, and
wholly ignoring certain inborn propensities capable of wrecking unaided
any ordinary existence. He had been lying down, and looked frouzy and
half asleep.
"Ef I may so say, you've got the better o' me, Mr.--er"--
"Santien, Grégoire Santien. I have the pleasure o' knowin' the lady you
married, suh; an' I think I met you befo',--some-w'ere o' 'nother,"
Grégoire added vaguely.
"Oh," drawled Aiken, waking up, "one o' them Red River Sanchuns!" and
his face brightened at the prospect before him of enjoying the society
of one of the Santien boys. "Mortimer!" he called in ringing chest
tones worthy a commander at the head of his troop. The negro had
rested his axe and appeared to be listening to their talk, though he
was too far to hear what they said.
"Mortimer, come along here an' take my frien' Mr. Sanchun's hoss. Git
a move thar, git a move!" Then turning toward the entrance of the
cabin he called back through the open door: "Rain!" it was his way of
pronouncing 'Tite Reine's name. "Rain!" he cried again peremptorily;
and turning to Grégoire: "she's 'tendin' to some or other housekeepin'
truck." 'Tite Reine was back in the yard feeding the solitary pig which
they owned, and which Aiken had mysteriously driven up a few days
before, saying he had bought it at Many.
Grégoire could hear her calling out as she approached: "I'm comin',
Bud. Yere I come. W'at you want, Bud?" breathlessly, as she appeared
in the door frame and looked out upon the narrow sloping gallery where
stood the two men. She seemed to Grégoire to have changed a good deal.
She was thinner, and her eyes were larger, with an alert, uneasy look
in them; he fancied the startled expression came from seeing him there
unexpectedly. She wore cleanly homespun garments, the same she had
brought with her from Bayou Pierre; but her shoes were in shreds. She
uttered only a low, smothered exclamation when she saw Grégoire.
"Well, is that all you got to say to my frien' Mr. Sanchun? That's
the way with them Cajuns," Aiken offered apologetically to his guest;
"ain't got sense enough to know a white man when they see one."
Grégoire took her hand.
"I'm mighty glad to see you, 'Tite Heine," he said from his heart.
She had for some reason been unable to speak; now she panted somewhat
hysterically:--
"You mus' escuse me, Mista Grégoire. It's the truth I did n' know you
firs', stan'in' up there." A deep flush had supplanted the former
pallor of her face, and her eyes shone with tears and ill-concealed
excitement.
"I thought you all lived yonda in Grant," remarked Grégoire carelessly,
making talk for the purpose of diverting Aiken's attention away from
his wife's evident embarrassment, which he himself was at a loss to
understand.
"Why, we did live a right smart while in Grant; but Grant ain't no
parish to make a livin' in. Then I tried Winn and Caddo a spell; they
was n't no better. But I tell you, suh, Sabine's a damn' sight worse
than any of 'em. Why, a man can't git a drink o' whiskey here without
going out of the parish fer it, or across into Texas. I'm fixin' to
sell out an' try Vernon."
Bud Aiken's household belongings surely would not count for much in
the contemplated "selling out." The one room that constituted his home
was extremely bare of furnishing,--a cheap bed, a pine table, and a
few chairs, that was all. On a rough shelf were some paper parcels
representing the larder. The mud daubing had fallen out here and there
from between the logs of the cabin; and into the largest of these
apertures had been thrust pieces of ragged bagging and wisps of cotton.
A tin basin outside on the gallery offered the only bathing facilities
to be seen. Notwithstanding these drawbacks, Grégoire announced his
intention of passing the night with Aiken.
"I'm jus' goin' to ask the privilege o' layin' down yere on yo' gall'ry
to-night, Mr. Aiken. My hoss ain't in firs'-class trim; an' a night's
res' ain't goin' to hurt him o' me either." He had begun by declaring
his intention of pushing on across the Sabine, but an imploring look
from 'Tite Reine's eyes had stayed the words upon his lips. Never had
he seen in a woman's eyes a look of such heartbroken entreaty. He
resolved on the instant to know the meaning of it before setting foot
on Texas soil. Grégoire had never learned to steel his heart against a
woman's eyes, no matter what language they spoke.
An old patchwork quilt folded double and a moss pillow which 'Tite
Reine gave him out on the gallery made a bed that was, after all, not
too uncomfortable for a young fellow of rugged habits.
Grégoire slept quite soundly after he laid down upon his improvised bed
at nine o'clock. He was awakened toward the middle of the night by some
one gently shaking him. It was 'Tite Reine stooping over him; he could
see her plainly, for the moon was shining. She had not removed the
clothing she had worn during the day; but her feet were bare and looked
wonderfully small and white. He arose on his elbow, wide awake at once.
"W'y, 'Tite Reine! w'at the devil you mean? w'ere's yo' husban'?"
"The house kin fall on 'im, 'ten goin' wake up Bud w'en he's sleepin';
he drink' too much." Now that she had aroused Grégoire, she stood up,
and sinking her face in her bended arm like a child, began to cry
softly. In an instant he was on his feet.
"My God, 'Tite Reine! w'at's the matta? you got to tell me w'at's the
matta." He could no longer recognize the imperious 'Tite Reine, whose
will had been the law in her father's household. He led her to the edge
of the low gallery and there they sat down.
Grégoire loved women. He liked their nearness, their atmosphere; the
tones of their voices and the things they said; their ways of moving
and turning about; the brushing of their garments when they passed
him by pleased him. He was fleeing now from the pain that a woman had
inflicted upon him. When any overpowering sorrow came to Grégoire he
felt a singular longing to cross the Sabine River and lose himself in
Texas. He had done this once before when his home, the old Santien
place, had gone into the hands of creditors. The sight of 'Tite Reine's
distress now moved him painfully.
"W'at is it, 'Tite Reine? tell me w'at it is," he kept asking her.
She was attempting to dry her eyes on her coarse sleeve. He drew a
handkerchief from his back pocket and dried them for her.
"They all well, yonda?" she asked, haltingly, "my popa? my moma? the
chil'en?" Grégoire knew no more of the Baptiste Choupic family than the
post beside him. Nevertheless he answered: "They all right well, 'Tite
Reine, but they mighty lonesome of you."
"My popa, he got a putty good crop this yea'?"
"He made right smart o' cotton fo' Bayou Pierre."
"He done haul it to the relroad?"
"No, he ain't quite finish pickin'."
"I hope they all ent sole 'Putty Girl'?" she inquired solicitously.
"Well, I should say not! Yo' pa says they ain't anotha piece o'
hossflesh in the pa'ish he'd want to swap fo' 'Putty Girl.'" She turned
to him with vague but fleeting amazement,--"Putty Girl" was a cow!
The autumn night was heavy about them. The black forest seemed to have
drawn nearer; its shadowy depths were filled with the gruesome noises
that inhabit a southern forest at night time.
"Ain't you 'fraid sometimes yere, 'Tite Reine?" Grégoire asked, as he
felt a light shiver run through him at the weirdness of the scene.
"No," she answered promptly, "I ent 'fred o' nothin' 'cep' Bud."
"Then he treats you mean? I thought so!"
"Mista Grégoire," drawing close to him and whispering in his face,
"Bud's killin' me." He clasped her arm, holding her near him, while an
expression of profound pity escaped him. "Nobody don' know, 'cep' Unc'
Mort'mer," she went on. "I tell you, he beats me; my back an' arms--you
ought to see--it's all blue. He would 'a' choke' me to death one day
w'en he was drunk, if Unc' Mort'mer had n' make 'im lef go--with his
axe ov' his head." Grégoire glanced back over his shoulder toward the
room where the man lay sleeping. He was wondering if it would really be
a criminal act to go then and there and shoot the top of Bud Aiken's
head off. He himself would hardly have considered it a crime, but he
was not sure of how others might regard the act.
"That's w'y I wake you up, to tell you," she continued. "Then sometime'
he plague me mos' crazy; he tell me't ent no preacher, it's a Texas
drummer w'at marry him an' me; an' w'en I don' know w'at way to turn no
mo', he say no, it's a Meth'dis' archbishop, an' keep on laughin' 'bout
me, an' I don' know w'at the truth!"
Then again, she told how Bud had induced her to mount the vicious
little mustang "Buckeye," knowing that the little brute would n't carry
a woman; and how it had amused him to witness her distress and terror
when she was thrown to the ground.
"If I would know how to read an' write, an' had some pencil an' paper,
it's long 'go I would wrote to my popa. But it's no pos'-office, it's
no relroad,--nothin' in Sabine. An' you know, Mista Grégoire, Bud say
he's goin' carry me yonda to Vernon, an' fu'ther off yet,--'way yonda,
an' he's goin' turn me loose. Oh, don' leave me yere, Mista Grégoire!
don' leave me behine you!" she entreated, breaking once more into sobs.
"'Tite Reine," he answered, "do you think I'm such a low-down scound'el
as to leave you yere with that"--He finished the sentence mentally, not
wishing to offend the ears of 'Tite Reine.
They talked on a good while after that. She would not return to the
room where her husband lay; the nearness of a friend had already
emboldened her to inward revolt. Grégoire induced her to lie down and
rest upon the quilt that she had given to him for a bed. She did so,
and broken down by fatigue was soon fast asleep.
He stayed seated on the edge of the gallery and began to smoke
cigarettes which he rolled himself of perique tobacco. He might have
gone in and shared Bud Aiken's bed, but preferred to stay there near
'Tite Reine. He watched the two horses, tramping slowly about the lot,
cropping the dewy wet tufts of grass.
Grégoire smoked on. He only stopped when the moon sank down behind
the pine-trees, and the long deep shadow reached out and enveloped
him. Then he could no longer see and follow the filmy smoke from his
cigarette, and he threw it away. Sleep was pressing heavily upon him.
He stretched himself full length upon the rough bare boards of the
gallery and slept until day-break.
Bud Aiken's satisfaction was very genuine when he learned that Grégoire
proposed spending the day and another night with him. He had already
recognized in the young creole a spirit not altogether uncongenial to
his own.
'Tite Reine cooked breakfast for them. She made coffee; of course there
was no milk to add to it, but there was sugar. From a meal bag that
stood in the corner of the room she took a measure of meal, and with it
made a pone of corn bread. She fried slices of salt pork. Then Bud sent
her into the field to pick cotton with old Uncle Mortimer. The negro's
cabin was the counterpart of their own, but stood quite a distance away
hidden in the woods. He and Aiken worked the crop on shares.
Early in the day Bud produced a grimy pack of cards from behind a
parcel of sugar on the shelf. Grégoire threw the cards into the fire
and replaced them with a spic and span new "deck" that he took from his
saddle-bags. He also brought forth from the same receptacle a bottle of
whiskey, which he presented to his host, saying that he himself had no
further use for it, as he had "sworn off" since day before yesterday,
when he had made a fool of himself in Cloutierville.
They sat at the pine table smoking and playing cards all the morning,
only desisting when 'Tite Reine came to serve them with the gumbo-filé
that she had come out of the field to cook at noon. She could afford
to treat a guest to chicken gumbo, for she owned a half dozen chickens
that Uncle Mortimer had presented to her at various times. There were
only two spoons, and 'Tite Reine had to wait till the men had finished
before eating her soup. She waited for Grégoire's spoon, though her
husband was the first to get through. It was a very childish whim.
In the afternoon she picked cotton again; and the men played cards,
smoked, and Bud drank.
It was a very long time since Bud Aiken had enjoyed himself so well,
and since he had encountered so sympathetic and appreciative a listener
to the story of his eventful career. The story of 'Tite Reine's fall
from the horse he told with much spirit, mimicking quite skillfully
the way in which she had complained of never being permitted "to teck
a li'le pleasure," whereupon he had kindly suggested horseback riding.
Grégoire enjoyed the story amazingly, which encouraged Aiken to relate
many more of a similar character. As the afternoon wore on, all
formality of address between the two had disappeared: they were "Bud"
and "Grégoire" to each other, and Grégoire had delighted Aiken's soul
by promising to spend a week with him. 'Tite Reine was also touched by
the spirit of recklessness in the air; it moved her to fry two chickens
for supper. She fried them deliciously in bacon fat. After supper she
again arranged Grégoire's bed out on the gallery.
The night fell calm and beautiful, with the delicious odor of the pines
floating upon the air. But the three did not sit up to enjoy it. Before
the stroke of nine, Aiken had already fallen upon his bed unconscious
of everything about him in the heavy drunken sleep that would hold him
fast through the night. It even clutched him more relentlessly than
usual, thanks to Grégoire's free gift of whiskey.
The sun was high when he awoke. He lifted his voice and called
imperiously for 'Tite Reine, wondering that the coffee-pot was not on
the hearth, and marveling still more that he did not hear her voice in
quick response with its, "I'm comin', Bud. Yere I come." He called
again and again. Then he arose and looked out through the back door to
see if she were picking cotton in the field, but she was not there. He
dragged himself to the front entrance. Grégoire's bed was still on the
gallery, but the young fellow was nowhere to be seen.
Uncle Mortimer had come into the yard, not to cut wood this time, but
to pick up the axe which was his own property, and lift it to his
shoulder.
"Mortimer," called out Aiken, "whur's my wife?" at the same time
advancing toward the negro. Mortimer stood still, waiting for him.
"Whur's my wife an' that Frenchman? Speak out, I say, before I send you
to h--l."
Uncle Mortimer never had feared Bud Aiken; and with the trusty axe upon
his shoulder, he felt a double hardihood in the man's presence. The old
fellow passed the back of his black, knotty hand unctuously over his
lips, as though he relished in advance the words that were about to
pass them. He spoke carefully and deliberately:
"Miss Reine," he said, "I reckon she mus' of done struck Natchitoches
pa'ish sometime to'ard de middle o' de night, on dat 'ar swif' hoss o'
Mr. Sanchun's."
Aiken uttered a terrific oath. "Saddle up Buckeye," he yelled, "before
I count twenty, or I 'll rip the black hide off yer. Quick, thar! Thur
ain't nothin' four-footed top o' this earth that Buckeye can't run
down." Uncle Mortimer scratched his head dubiously, as he answered:--
"Yas, Mas' Bud, but you see, Mr. Sanchun, he done cross de Sabine befo'
sun-up on Buckeye."
A VERY FINE FIDDLE.
When the half dozen little ones were hungry, old Cléophas would take
the fiddle from its Hannel bag and play a tune upon it. Perhaps it was
to drown their cries, or their hunger, or his conscience, or all three.
One day Fifine, in a rage, stamped her small foot and clinched her
little hands, and declared:
"It's no two way'! I'm goin' smash it, dat fiddle, some day in a
t'ousan' piece'!"
"You mus' n' do dat, Fifine," expostulated her father. "Dat fiddle been
ol'er 'an you an' me t'ree time' put togedder. You done yaird me tell
often 'nough 'bout dat _Italien_ w'at give it to me w'en he die, 'long
yonder befo' de war. An' he say, 'Cléophas, dat fiddle--dat one part my
life--w'at goin' live w'en I be dead--_Dieu merci!_ 'You talkin' too
fas', Fifine."
"Well, I'm goin' do some'in' wid dat fiddle, _va!_" returned the
daughter, only half mollified. "Mine w'at I say."
So once when there were great carryings-on up at the big
plantation--no end of ladies and gentlemen from the city,
riding, driving, dancing, and making music upon all manner of
instruments--Fifine, with the fiddle in its flannel bag, stole away and
up to the big house where these festivities were in progress.
No one noticed at first the little barefoot girl seated upon a step of
the veranda and watching, lynx-eyed, for her opportunity.
"It's one fiddle I got for sell," she announced, resolutely, to the
first who questioned her.
It was very funny to have a shabby little girl sitting there wanting to
sell a fiddle, and the child was soon surrounded.
The lustreless instrument was brought forth and examined, first with
amusement, but soon very seriously, especially by three gentlemen: one
with very long hair that hung down, another with equally long hair that
stood up, the third with no hair worth mentioning.
These three turned the fiddle upside down and almost inside out. They
thumped upon it, and listened. They scraped upon it, and listened. They
walked into the house with it, and out of the house with it, and into
remote corners with it. All this with much putting of heads together,
and talking together in familiar and unfamiliar languages. And,
finally, they sent Fifine away with a fiddle twice as beautiful as the
one she had brought, and a roll of money besides!
The child was dumb with astonishment, and away she flew. But when she
stopped beneath a big chinaberry-tree, to further scan the roll of
money, her wonder was redoubled. There was far more than she could
count, more than she had ever dreamed of possessing. Certainly enough
to top the old cabin with new shingles; to put shoes on all the little
bare feet and food into the hungry mouths. Maybe enough--and Fifine's
heart fairly jumped into her throat at the vision--maybe enough to buy
Blanchette and her tiny calf that Unc' Siméon wanted to sell!
"It's jis like you say, Fifine," murmured old Cléophas, huskily, when
he had played upon the new fiddle that night. "It's one fine fiddle;
an' like you say, it shine' like satin. But some way or udder, 't ain'
de same. Yair, Fifine, take it--put it 'side. I b'lieve, me, I ain'
goin' play de fiddle no mo'."
BEYOND THE BAYOU.
The bayou curved like a crescent around the point of land on which La
Folle's cabin stood. Between the stream and the hut lay a big abandoned
field, where cattle were pastured when the bayou supplied them with
water enough. Through the woods that spread back into unknown regions
the woman had drawn an imaginary line, and past this circle she never
stepped. This was the form of her only mania.
She was now a large, gaunt black woman, past thirty-five. Her real name
was Jacqueline, but every one on the plantation called her La Folle,
because in childhood she had been frightened literally "out of her
senses," and had never wholly regained them.
It was when there had been skirmishing and sharpshooting all day in
the woods. Evening was near when P'tit Maître, black with powder and
crimson with blood, had staggered into the cabin of Jacqueline's
mother, his pursuers close at his heels. The sight had stunned her
childish reason.
She dwelt alone in her solitary cabin, for the rest of the quarters had
long since been removed beyond her sight and knowledge. She had more
physical strength than most men, and made her patch of cotton and corn
and tobacco like the best of them. But of the world beyond the bayou
she had long known nothing, save what her morbid fancy conceived.
People at Bellissime had grown used to her and her way, and they
thought nothing of it. Even when "Old Mis'" died, they did not wonder
that La Folle had not crossed the bayou, but had stood upon her side of
it, wailing and lamenting.
P'tit Maître was now the owner of Bellissime. He was a middle-aged man,
with a family of beautiful daughters about him, and a little son whom
La Folle loved as if he had been her own. She called him Chéri, and so
did every one else because she did.
None of the girls had ever been to her what Chéri was. They had each
and all loved to be with her, and to listen to her wondrous stories of
things that always happened "yonda, beyon' de bayou."
But none of them had stroked her black hand quite as Chéri did, nor
rested their heads against her knee so confidingly, nor fallen asleep
in her arms as he used to do. For Chéri hardly did such things now,
since he had become the proud possessor of a gun, and had had his black
curls cut off.
That summer--the summer Chéri gave La Folle two black curls tied with
a knot of red ribbon--the water ran so low in the bayou that even the
little children at Bellissime were able to cross it on foot, and the
cattle were sent to pasture down by the river. La Folle was sorry when
they were gone, for she loved these dumb companions well, and liked to
feel that they were there, and to hear them browsing by night up to her
own inclosure.
It was Saturday afternoon, when the fields were deserted. The men had
flocked to a neighboring village to do their week's trading, and the
women were occupied with household affairs,--La Folle as well as the
others. It was then she mended and washed her handful of clothes,
scoured her house, and did her baking.
In this last employment she never forgot Chéri. To-day she had
fashioned croquignoles of the most fantastic and alluring shapes for
him. So when she saw the boy come trudging across the old field with
his gleaming little new rifle on his shoulder, she called out gayly to
him, "Chéri! Chéri!"
But Chéri did not need the summons, for he was coming straight to her.
His pockets all bulged out with almonds and raisins and an orange that
he had secured for her from the very fine dinner which had been given
that day up at his father's house.
He was a sunny-faced youngster of ten. When he had emptied his pockets,
La Folle patted his round red cheek, wiped his soiled hands on her
apron, and smoothed his hair. Then she watched him as, with his cakes
in his hand, he crossed her strip of cotton back of the cabin, and
disappeared into the wood.
He had boasted of the things he was going to do with his gun out there.
"You think they got plenty deer in the wood, La Folle?" he had
inquired, with the calculating air of an experienced hunter.
"_Non, non,!_" the woman laughed. "Don't you look fo' no deer, Chéri.
Dat's too big. But you bring La Folle one good fat squirrel fo' her
dinner to-morrow, an' she goin' be satisfi'."
"One squirrel ain't a bite. I 'll bring you mo' 'an one, La Folle," he
had boasted pompously as he went away.
When the woman, an hour later, heard the report of the boy's rifle
close to the wood's edge, she would have thought nothing of it if a
sharp cry of distress had not followed the sound.
She withdrew her arms from the tub of suds in which they had been
plunged, dried them upon her apron, and as quickly as her trembling
limbs would bear her, hurried to the spot whence the ominous report had
come.
It was as she feared. There she found Chéri stretched upon the ground,
with his rifle beside him. He moaned piteously:--
"I'm dead, La Folle! I'm dead! I'm gone!"
"_Non, non!_" she exclaimed resolutely, as she knelt beside him. "Put
you' arm 'roun' La Folle's nake, Chéri. Dat's nuttin'; dat goin' be
nuttin'." She lifted him in her powerful arms.
Chéri had carried his gun muzzle-downward. He had stumbled,--he did not
know how. He only knew that he had a ball lodged somewhere in his leg,
and he thought that his end was at hand. Now, with his head upon the
woman's shoulder, he moaned and wept with pain and fright.
"Oh, La Folle! La Folle! it hurt so bad! I can' stan' it, La Folle!"
"Don't cry, mon bébé mon bébé, mon Chéri!" the woman spoke soothingly
as she covered the ground with long strides. "La Folle goin' mine you;
Doctor Bonfils goin' come make _mon Chéri_ well agin."
She had reached the abandoned field. As she crossed it with her
precious burden, she looked constantly and restlessly from side to
side. A terrible fear was upon her,--the fear of the world beyond the
bayou, the morbid and insane dread she had been under since childhood.
When she was at the bayou's edge she stood there, and shouted for help
as if a life depended upon it:--
"Oh, P'tit Maître! P'tit Maître! Venez done! Au secours! Au secours!"
No voice responded. Chéri's hot tears were scalding her neck. She
called for each and every one upon the place, and still no answer came.
She shouted, she wailed; but whether her voice remained unheard or
unheeded, no reply came to her frenzied cries. And all the while Chéri
moaned and wept and entreated to be taken home to his mother.
La Folle gave a last despairing look around her. Extreme terror was
upon her. She clasped the child close against her breast, where he
could feel her heart beat like a muffled hammer. Then shutting her
eyes, she ran suddenly down the shallow bank of the bayou, and never
stopped till she had climbed the opposite shore.
She stood there quivering an instant as she opened her eyes. Then she
plunged into the footpath through the trees.
She spoke no more to Chéri, but muttered constantly, "Bon Dieu, ayez
pitié La Folle! Bon Dieu, ayez pitié moi!"
Instinct seemed to guide her. When the pathway spread clear and smooth
enough before her, she again closed her eyes tightly against the sight
of that unknown and terrifying world.
A child, playing in some weeds, caught sight of her as she neared the
quarters. The little one uttered a cry of dismay.
"La Folle!" she screamed, in her piercing treble. "La Folle done cross
de bayer!"
Quickly the cry passed down the line of cabins.
"Yonda, La Folle done cross de bayou!"
Children, old men, old women, young ones with infants in their arms,
flocked to doors and windows to see this awe-inspiring spectacle. Most
of them shuddered with superstitious dread of what it might portend.
"She totin' Chéri!" some of them shouted.
Some of the more daring gathered about her, and followed at her heels,
only to fall back with new terror when she turned her distorted face
upon them. Her eyes were bloodshot and the saliva had gathered in a
white foam on her black lips.
Some one had run ahead of her to where P'tit Maître sat with his family
and guests upon the gallery.
"P'tit Maître! La Folle done cross de bayou! Look her! Look her yonda
totin' Chéri!" This startling intimation was the first which they had
of the woman's approach.
She was now near at hand. She walked with long strides. Her eyes were
fixed desperately before her, and she breathed heavily, as a tired ox.
At the foot of the stairway, which she could not have mounted, she laid
the boy in his father's arms. Then the world that had looked red to
La Folle suddenly turned black,--like that day she had seen powder and
blood.--
She reeled for an instant. Before a sustaining arm could reach her, she
fell heavily to the ground.
When La Folle regained consciousness, she was at home again, in her
own cabin and upon her own bed. The moon rays, streaming in through
the open door and windows, gave what light was needed to the old black
mammy who stood at the table concocting a tisane of fragrant herbs. It
was very late.
Others who had come, and found that the stupor clung to her, had gone
again. P'tit Maître had been there, and with him Doctor Bonfils, who
said that La Folle might die.
But death had passed her by. The voice was very clear and steady with
which she spoke to Tante Lizette, brewing her tisane there in a corner.
"Ef you will give me one good drink tisane, Tante Lizette, I b'lieve
I'm goin' sleep, me."
And she did sleep; so soundly, so healthfully, that old Lizette without
compunction stole softly away, to creep back through the moonlit
fields to her own cabin in the new quarters.
The first touch of the cool gray morning awoke La Folle. She arose,
calmly, as if no tempest had shaken and threatened her existence but
yesterday.
She donned her new blue cottonade and white apron, for she remembered
that this was Sunday. When she had made for herself a cup of strong
black coffee, and drunk it with relish, she quitted the cabin and
walked across the old familiar field to the bayou's edge again.
She did not stop there as she had always done before, but crossed with
a long, steady stride as if she had done this all her life.
When she had made her way through the brush and scrub cottonwood-trees
that lined the opposite bank, she found herself upon the border of a
field where the white, bursting cotton, with the dew upon it, gleamed
for acres and acres like frosted silver in the early dawn.
La Folle drew a long, deep breath as she gazed across the country. She
walked slowly and uncertainly, like one who hardly knows how, looking
about her as she went.
The cabins, that yesterday had sent a clamor of voices to pursue her,
were quiet now. No one was yet astir at Bellissime. Only the birds that
darted here and there from hedges were awake, and singing their matins.
When La Folle came to the broad stretch of velvety lawn that surrounded
the house, she moved slowly and with delight over the springy turf,
that was delicious beneath her tread.
She stopped to find whence came those perfumes that were assailing her
senses with memories from a time far gone.
There they were, stealing up to her from the thousand blue violets that
peeped out from green, luxuriant beds. There they were, showering down
from the big waxen bells of the magnolias far above her head, and from
the jessamine clumps around her.
There were roses, too, without number. To right and left palms spread
in broad and graceful curves. It all looked like enchantment beneath
the sparkling sheen of dew.
When La Folle had slowly and cautiously mounted the many steps that led
up to the veranda, she turned to look back at the perilous ascent she
had made. Then she caught sight of the river, bending like a silver
bow at the foot of Bellissime. Exultation possessed her soul.
La Folle rapped softly upon a door near at hand. Chéri's mother
soon cautiously opened it. Quickly and cleverly she dissembled the
astonishment she felt at seeing La Folle.
"Ah, La Folle! Is it you, so early?"
"_Oui_, madame. I come ax how my po' li'le Chéri to, 's mo'nin'."
"He is feeling easier, thank you, La Folle. Dr. Bonfils says it will be
nothing serious. He's sleeping now. Will you come back when he awakes?"
"_Non_, madame. I'm goin' wait yair tell Chéri wake up." La Folle
seated herself upon the topmost step of the veranda.
A look of wonder and deep content crept into her face as she watched
for the first time the sun rise upon the new, the beautiful world
beyond the bayou.
OLD AUNT PEGGY.
When the war was over, old Aunt Peggy went to Monsieur, and said:--
"Massa, I ain't never gwine to quit yer. I'm gittin' ole an' feeble,
an' my days is few in dis heah lan' o' sorrow an' sin. All I axes is a
li'le co'ner whar I kin set down an' wait peaceful fu de en'."
Monsieur and Madame were very much touched at this mark of affection
and fidelity from Aunt Peggy. So, in the general reconstruction of the
plantation which immediately followed the surrender, a nice cabin,
pleasantly appointed, was set apart for the old woman. Madame did not
even forget the very comfortable rocking-chair in which Aunt Peggy
might "set down," as she herself feelingly expressed it, "an' wait fu
de en'."
She has been rocking ever since.
At intervals of about two years Aunt Peggy hobbles up to the house, and
delivers the stereotyped address which has become more than familiar:--
"Mist'ess, I's come to take a las' look at you all. Le' me look at
you good. Le' me look at de chillun,--de big chillun an' de li'le
chillun. Le' me look at de picters an' de photygraphts an' de pianny,
an' eve'ything 'fo' it's too late. One eye is done gone, an' de udder's
a-gwine fas'. Any mo'nin' yo' po' ole Aunt Peggy gwine wake up an' fin'
herse'f stone-bline."
After such a visit Aunt Peggy invariably returns to her cabin with a
generously filled apron.
The scruple which Monsieur one time felt in supporting a woman for so
many years in idleness has entirely disappeared. Of late his attitude
towards Aunt Peggy is simply one of profound astonishment,--wonder at
the surprising age which an old black woman may attain when she sets
her mind to it, for Aunt Peggy is a hundred and twenty-five, so she
says.
It may not be true, however. Possibly she is older.
THE RETURN OF ALCIBIADE.
Mr. Fred Bartner was sorely perplexed and annoyed to find that a wheel
and tire of his buggy threatened to part company.
"Ef you want," said the negro boy who drove him, "we kin stop yonda at
ole M'sié Jean Ba's an' fix it; he got de bes' black-smif shop in de
pa'ish on his place."
"Who in the world is old Monsieur Jean Ba," the young man inquired.
"How come, suh, you don' know old M'sié Jean Baptiste Plochel? He ole,
ole. He sorter quare in he head ev' sence his son M'sié Alcibiade got
kill' in de wah. Yonda he live'; whar you sees dat che'okee hedge
takin' up half de road."
Little more than twelve years ago, before the "Texas and Pacific" had
joined the cities of New Orleans and Shreveport with its steel bands,
it was a common thing to travel through miles of central Louisiana in
a buggy. Fred Bartner, a young commission merchant of New Orleans,
on business bent, had made the trip in this way by easy stages from
his home to a point on Cane River, within a half day's journey of
Natchitoches. From the mouth of Cane River he had passed one plantation
after another,--large ones and small ones. There was nowhere sight
of anything like a town, except the little hamlet of Cloutierville,
through which they had sped in the gray dawn. "Dat town, hit's ole,
ole; mos' a hund'ed year' ole, dey say. Uh, uh, look to me like it heap
ol'r an' dat," the darkey had commented. Now they were within sight of
Monsieur Jean Ba's towering Cherokee hedge.
It was Christmas morning, but the sun was warm and the air so soft and
mild that Bartner found the most comfortable way to wear his light
overcoat was across his knees. At the entrance to the plantation he
dismounted and the negro drove away toward the smithy which stood on
the edge of the field.
From the end of the long avenue of magnolias that led to it, the house
which confronted Bartner looked grotesquely long in comparison with its
height. It was one story, of pale, yellow stucco; its massive wooden
shutters were a faded green. A wide gallery, topped by the overhanging
roof, encircled it.
At the head of the stairs a very old man stood. His figure was small
and shrunken, his hair long and snow-white. He wore a broad, soft
felt hat, and a brown plaid shawl across his bent shoulders. A tall,
graceful girl stood beside him; she was clad in a warm-colored blue
stuff gown. She seemed to be expostulating with the old gentleman,
who evidently wanted to descend the stairs to meet the approaching
visitor. Before Bartner had had time to do more than lift his hat,
Monsieur Jean Ba had thrown his trembling arms about the young man and
was exclaiming in his quavering old tones: "À la fin! mon fils! à la
fin!" Tears started to the girl's eyes and she was rosy with confusion.
"Oh, escuse him, sir; please escuse him," she whisperingly entreated,
gently striving to disengage the old gentleman's arms from around
the astonished Bartner. But a new line of thought seemed fortunately
to take possession of Monsieur Jean Ba, for he moved away and went
quickly, pattering like a baby, down the gallery. His fleecy white hair
streamed out on the soft breeze, and his brown shawl flapped as he
turned the corner.
Bartner, left alone with the girl, proceeded to introduce himself and
to explain his presence there.
"Oh! Mr. Fred Bartna of New Orleans? The commission merchant!" she
exclaimed, cordially extending her hand. "So well known in Natchitoches
parish. Not _our_ merchant, Mr. Bartna," she added, naively, "but jus'
as welcome, all the same, at my gran'father's."
Bartner felt like kissing her, but he only bowed and seated himself in
the big chair which she offered him. He wondered what was the longest
time it could take to mend a buggy tire.
She sat before him with her hands pressed down into her lap, and with
an eagerness and pretty air of being confidential that were extremely
engaging, explained the reasons for her grandfather's singular behavior.
Years ago, her uncle Alcibiade, in going away to the war, with the
cheerful assurance of youth, had promised his father that he would
return to eat Christmas dinner with him. He never returned. And now, of
late years, since Monsieur Jean Ba had begun to fail in body and mind,
that old, unspoken hope of long ago had come back to live anew in his
heart. Every Christmas Day he watched for the coming of Alcibiade.
"Ah! if you knew, Mr. Bartna, how I have endeavor' to distrac' his mine
from that thought! Weeks ago, I tole to all the negroes, big and li'le,
'If one of you dare to say the word, Christmas gif', in the hearing of
Monsieur Jean Baptiste, you will have to answer it to me.'"
Bartner could not recall when he had been so deeply interested in a
narration.
"So las' night, Mr. Bartna, I said to grandpère, 'Pépère, you know
to-morrow will be the great feas' of la Trinité; we will read our
litany together in the morning and say a _chapelet_.' He did not answer
a word; _il est malin, oui_. But this morning at day-light he was
rapping his cane on the back gallery, calling together the negroes. Did
they not know it was Christmas Day, an' a great dinner mus' be prepare'
for his son Alcibiade, whom he was especting!"
"And so he has mistaken me for his son Alcibiade. It is very
unfortunate," said Bartner, sympathetically. He was a good-looking,
honest-faced young fellow.
The girl arose, quivering with an inspiration. She approached Bartner,
and in her eagerness laid her hand upon his arm.
"Oh, Mr. Bartna, if you will do me a favor! The greates' favor of my
life!"
He expressed his absolute readiness.
"Let him believe, jus' for this one Christmas day, that you are his
son. Let him have that Christmas dinner with Alcibiade, that he has
been longing for so many year'."
Bartner's was not a puritanical conscience, but truthfulness was a
habit as well as a principle with him, and he winced. "It seems to me
it would be cruel to deceive him; it would not be"--he did not like to
say "right," but she guessed that he meant it.
"Oh, for that," she laughed, "you may stay as w'ite as snow, Mr.
Bartna. _I_ will take all the sin on my conscience. I assume all the
responsibility on my shoulder'."
"Esmée!" the old man was calling as he came trotting back, "Esmée, my
child," in his quavering French, "I have ordered the dinner. Go see to
the arrangements of the table, and have everything faultless."
* * * * *
The dining-room was at the end of the house, with windows opening upon
the side and back galleries. There was a high, simply carved wooden
mantelpiece, bearing a wide, slanting, old-fashioned mirror that
reflected the table and its occupants. The table was laden with an
overabundance. Monsieur Jean Ba sat at one end, Esmée at the other, and
Bartner at the side.
Two "_grif_" boys, a big black woman and a little mulatto girl waited
upon them; there was a reserve force outside within easy call, and
the little black and yellow faces kept bobbing up constantly above
the window-sills. Windows and doors were open, and a fire of hickory
branches blazed on the hearth.
Monsieur Jean Ba ate little, but that little greedily and rapidly; then
he stayed in rapt contemplation of his guest.
"You will notice, Alcibiade, the flavor of the turkey," he said. "It is
dressed with pecans; those big ones from the tree down on the bayou. I
had them gathered expressly." The delicate and rich flavor of the nut
was indeed very perceptible.
Bartner had a stupid impression of acting on the stage, and had to pull
himself together every now and then to throw off the stiffness of the
amateur actor. But this discomposure amounted almost to paralysis when
he found Mademoiselle Esmée taking the situation as seriously as her
grandfather.
"_Mon Dieu!_ uncle Alcibiade, you are not eating! _Mais_ w'ere have you
lef' your appetite? Corbeau, fill your young master's glass. Doralise,
you are neglecting Monsieur Alcibiade; he is without bread."
Monsieur Jean Ba's feeble intelligence reached out very dimly; it
was like a dream which clothes the grotesque and unnatural with the
semblance of reality. He shook his head up and down with pleased
approbation of Esmée's "Uncle Alcibiade," that tripped so glibly on her
lips. When she arranged his after-dinner _brûlot_,--a lump of sugar
in a flaming teaspoonful of brandy, dropped into a tiny cup of black
coffee,--he reminded her, "Your Uncle Alcibiade takes two lumps, Esmée.
The scamp! he is fond of sweets. Two or three lumps, Esmée." Bartner
would have relished his brûlot greatly, prepared so gracefully as it
was by Esmée's deft hands, had it not been for that superfluous lump.
After dinner the girl arranged her grandfather comfortably in his
big armchair on the gallery, where he loved to sit when the weather
permitted. She fastened his shawl about him and laid a second one
across his knees. She shook up the pillow for his head, patted his
sunken cheek and kissed his forehead under the soft-brimmed hat. She
left him there with the sun warming his feet and old shrunken knees.
Esmée and Bartner walked together under the magnolias. In walking they
trod upon the violet borders that grew rank and sprawling, and the
subtle perfume of the crushed flowers scented the air deliciously. They
stooped and plucked handfuls of them. They gathered roses, too, that
were blooming yet against the warm south end of the house; and they
chattered and laughed like children. When they sat in the sunlight
upon the low steps to arrange the flowers they had broken, Bartner's
conscience began to prick him anew.
"You know," he said, "I can't stay here always, as well as I should
like to. I shall have to leave presently; then your grandfather will
discover that we have been deceiving him,--and you can see how cruel
that will be."
"Mr. Bartna," answered Esmée, daintily holding a rosebud up to her
pretty nose, "W'en I awoke this morning an' said my prayers, I prayed
to the good God that He would give one happy Christmas day to my
gran'father. He has answered my prayer; an' He does not sen' his gif's
incomplete. He will provide.
"Mr. Bartna, this morning I agreed to take all responsibility on my
shoulder', you remember? Now, I place all that responsibility on the
shoulder' of the blessed Virgin."
Bartner was distracted with admiration; whether for this beautiful and
consoling faith, or its charming votary, was not quite clear to him.
Every now and then Monsieur Jean Ba would call out, "Alcibiade, _mon
fils!_" and Bartner would hasten to his side. Sometimes the old man had
forgotten what he wanted to say. Once it was to ask if the salad had
been to his liking, or if he would, perhaps, not have preferred the
turkey _aux truffes_.
"Alcibiade, _mon fils!_" Again Bartner amiably answered the summons.
Monsieur Jean Ba took the young man's hand affectionately in his, but
limply, as children hold hands. Bartner's closed firmly around it.
"Alcibiade, I am going to take a little nap now. If Robert McFarlane
comes while I am sleeping, with more talk of wanting to buy Nég
Sévérin, tell him I will sell none of my slaves; not the least little
_négrillon_. Drive him from the place with the shot-gun. Don't be
afraid to use the shot-gun, Alcibiade,--when I am asleep,--if he comes."
Esmée and Bartner forgot that there was such a thing as time, and that
it was passing. There were no more calls of "Alcibiade, _mon fils!_" As
the sun dipped lower and lower in the west, its light was creeping,
creeping up and illuming the still body of Monsieur Jean Ba. It lighted
his waxen hands, folded so placidly in his lap; it touched his shrunken
bosom. When it reached his face, another brightness had come there
before it,--the glory of a quiet and peaceful death.
* * * * *
Bartner remained over night, of course, to add what assistance he could
to that which kindly neighbors offered.
In the early morning, before taking his departure, he was permitted to
see Esmée. She was overcome with sorrow, which he could hardly hope to
assuage, even with the keen sympathy which he felt.
"And may I be permitted to ask, Mademoiselle, what will be your plans
for the future?"
"Oh," she moaned, "I cannot any longer remain upon the ole plantation,
which would not be home without grandpère. I suppose I shall go to live
in New Orleans with my _tante_ Clémentine." The last was spoken in the
depths of her handkerchief.
Bartner's heart bounded at this intelligence in a manner which he could
not but feel was one of unbecoming levity. He pressed her disengaged
hand warmly, and went away.
The sun was again shining brightly, but the morning was crisp and
cool; a thin wafer of ice covered what had yesterday been pools or
water in the road. Bartner buttoned his coat about him closely. The
shrill whistles of steam cotton-gins sounded here and there. One or
two shivering negroes were in the field gathering what shreds of
cotton were left on the dry, naked stalks. The horses snorted with
satisfaction, and their strong hoof-beats rang out against the hard
ground.
"Urge the horses," Bartner said; "they 've had a good rest and we want
to push on to Natchitoches."
"You right, suh. We done los' a whole blesse' day,--a plumb day."
"Why, so we have," said Bartner, "I had n't thought of it."
A RUDE AWAKENING.
"Take de do' an' go! You year me? Take de do'!"
Lolotte's brown eyes flamed. Her small frame quivered. She stood with
her back turned to a meagre supper-table, as if to guard it from the
man who had just entered the cabin. She pointed toward the door, to
order him from the house.
"You mighty cross to-night, Lolotte. You mus' got up wid de wrong foot
to's mo'nin'. _Hein_, Veveste? _hein_, Jacques, w'at you say?"
The two small urchins who sat at table giggled in sympathy with their
father's evident good humor.
"I'm we' out, me!" the girl exclaimed, desperately, as she let her arms
fall limp at her side. "Work, work! Fu w'at? Fu feed de lazies' man in
Natchitoches pa'ish."
"Now, Lolotte, you think w'at you say in'," expostulated her father.
"Sylveste Bordon don' ax nobody to feed 'im."
"W'en you brought a poun' of suga in de house?" his daughter retorted
hotly, "or a poun' of coffee? W'en did you brought a piece o' meat
home, you? An' Nonomme all de time sick. Co'n bread an' po'k, dat's
good fu Veveste an' me an' Jacques; but Nonomme? no!"
She turned as if choking, and cut into the round, soggy "pone" of corn
bread which was the main feature of the scanty supper.
"Po' li'le Nonomme; we mus' fine some'in' to break dat fevah. You want
to kill a chicken once a w'ile fu Nonomme, Lolotte." He calmly seated
himself at the table.
"Did n' I done put de las' roostah in de pot?" she cried with
exasperation. "Now you come axen me fu kill de hen'! W'ere I goen to
fine aigg' to trade wid, w'en de hen' be gone? Is I got one picayune in
de house fu trade wid, me?"
"Papa," piped the young Jacques, "w'at dat I yeard you drive in de
yard, w'ile go?"
"Dat's it! W'en Lolotte would n' been talken' so fas', I could tole you
'bout dat job I got fu to-morrow. Dat was Joe Duplan's team of mule'
an' wagon, wid t'ree bale' of cotton, w'at you yaird. I got to go soon
in de mo'nin' wid dat load to de landin'. An' a man mus' eat w'at got
to work; dat's sho."
Lolotte's bare brown feet made no sound upon the rough boards as she
entered the room where Nonomme lay sick and sleeping. She lifted the
coarse mosquito net from about him, sat down in the clumsy chair by the
bedside, and began gently to fan the slumbering child.
Dusk was falling rapidly, as it does in the South. Lolotte's eyes grew
round and big, as she watched the moon creep up from branch to branch
of the moss-draped live-oak just outside her window. Presently the
weary girl slept as profoundly as Nonomme. A little dog sneaked into
the room, and socially licked her bare feet. The touch, moist and warm,
awakened Lolotte.
The cabin was dark and quiet. Nonomme was crying softly, because the
mosquitoes were biting him. In the room beyond, old Sylveste and the
others slept. When Lolotte had quieted the child, she went outside to
get a pail of cool, fresh water at the cistern. Then she crept into bed
beside Nonomme, who slept again.
Lolotte's dreams that night pictured her father returning from work,
and bringing luscious oranges home in his pocket for the sick child.
When at the very break of day she heard him astir in his room, a
certain comfort stole into her heart. She lay and listened to the faint
noises of his preparations to go out. When he had quitted the house,
she waited to hear him drive the wagon from the yard.
She waited long, but heard no sound of horse's tread or wagon-wheel.
Anxious, she went to the cabin door and looked out. The big mules were
still where they had been fastened the night before. The wagon was
there, too.
Her heart sank. She looked quickly along the low rafters supporting the
roof of the narrow porch to where her father's fishing pole and pail
always hung. Both were gone.
"'T ain' no use, 't ain' no use," she said, as she turned into the
house with a look of something like anguish in her eyes.
When the spare breakfast was eaten and the dishes cleared away, Lolotte
turned with resolute mien to the two little brothers.
"Veveste," she said to the older, "go see if dey got co'n in dat wagon
fu feed deni mule'."
"Yes, dey got co'n. Papa done feed 'em, fur I see de co'n-cob in de
trough, me."
"Den you goen he'p me hitch dem mule, to de wagon. Jacques, go down de
lane an' ax Aunt Minty if she come set wid Nonomme w'ile I go drive dem
mule' to de landin'."
Lolotte had evidently determined to undertake her father's work.
Nothing could dissuade her; neither the children's astonishment nor
Aunt Minty's scathing disapproval. The fat black negress came laboring
into the yard just as Lolotte mounted upon the wagon.
"Git down f'om dah, chile! Is you plumb crazy?" she exclaimed.
"No, I ain't crazy; I'm hungry, Aunt Minty. We all hungry. Somebody got
fur work in dis fam'ly."
"Dat ain't no work fur a gal w'at ain't bar' seventeen year ole;
drivin' Marse Duplan's mules! W'at I gwine tell yo' pa?"
"Fu me, you kin tell 'im w'at you want. But you watch Nonomme. I done
cook his rice an' set it 'side."
"Don't you bodda," replied Aunt Minty; "I got somepin heah fur my boy.
I gwine 'ten' to him."
Lolotte had seen Aunt Minty put something out of sight when she came
up, and made her produce it. It was a heavy fowl.
"Sence w'en you start raisin' Brahma chicken', you?" Lolotte asked
mistrustfully.
"My, but you is a cu'ious somebody! Ev'ything w'at got fedders on its
laigs is Brahma chicken wid you. Dis heah ole hen"--
"All de same, you don't got fur give dat chicken to eat to Nonomme. You
don't got fur cook 'im in my house."
Aunt Minty, unheeding, turned to the house with blustering inquiry for
her boy, while Lolotte drove away with great clatter.
She knew, notwithstanding her injunction, that the chicken would be
cooked and eaten. Maybe she herself would partake of it when she came
back, if hunger drove her too sharply.
"Nax' thing I'm goen be one rogue," she muttered; and the tears
gathered and fell one by one upon her cheeks.
"It _do_ look like one Brahma, Aunt Mint," remarked the small and
weazened Jacques, as he watched the woman picking the lusty fowl.
"How ole is you?" was her quiet retort.
"I don' know, me."
"Den if you don't know dat much, you betta keep yo' mouf shet, boy."
Then silence fell, but for a monotonous chant which the woman droned as
she worked. Jacques opened his lips once more.
"It _do_ look like one o' Ma'me Duplan' Brahma, Aunt Mint."
"Yonda, whar I come f'om, befo' de wah"--
"Ole Kaintuck, Aunt Mint?"
"Ole Kaintuck."
"Dat ain't one country like dis yere, Aunt Mint?"
"You mighty right, chile, dat ain't no sech kentry as dis heah. Yonda,
in Kaintuck, w'en boys says de word 'Brahma chicken,' we takes an'
gags 'em, an' ties dar han's behines 'em, an' fo'ces 'em ter stan' up
watchin' folks settin' down eatin' chicken soup."
Jacques passed the back of his hand across his mouth; but lest the act
should not place sufficient seal upon it; he prudently stole away to
go and sit beside Nonomme, and wait there as patiently as he could the
coming feast.
And what a treat it was! The luscious soup,--a great pot of it,--golden
yellow, thickened with the flaky rice that Lolotte had set carefully
on the shelf. Each mouthful of it seemed to carry fresh blood into the
veins and a new brightness into the eyes of the hungry children who ate
of it.
And that was not all. The day brought abundance with it. Their father
came home with glistening perch and trout that Aunt Minty broiled
deliciously over glowing embers, and basted with the rich chicken fat.
"You see," explained old Sylveste, "w'en I git up to 's mo'nin' an'
see it was cloudy, I say to me, 'Sylveste, w'en you go wid dat cotton,
rememba you got no tarpaulin. Maybe it rain, an' de cotton was spoil.
Betta you go yonda to Lafirme Lake, w'ere de trout was bitin' fas'er
'an mosquito, an' so you git a good mess fur de chil'en.' Lolotte
--w'at she goen do yonda? You ought stop Lolotte, Aunt Minty, w'en you
see w'at she was want to do."
"Did n' I try to stop 'er? Did n' I ax 'er, 'W'at I gwine tell yo'
pa?' An' she 'low, 'Tell 'im to go hang hisse'f, de triflind ole
rapscallion! I's de one w'at's runnin' dis heah fambly!'"
"Dat don' soun' like Lolotte, Aunt Minty; you mus' yaird 'er crooked;
_hein_, Nonomme?"
The quizzical look in his good-natured features was irresistible.
Nonomme fairly shook with merriment.
"My head feel so good," he declared. "I wish Lolotte would come, so I
could tole 'er." And he turned in his bed to look down the long, dusty
lane, with the hope of seeing her appear as he had watched her go,
sitting on one of the cotton bales and guiding the mules.
But no one came all through the hot morning. Only at noon a
broad-shouldered young negro appeared in view riding through the dust.
When he had dismounted at the cabin door, he stood leaning a shoulder
lazily against the jamb.
"Well, heah you is," he grumbled, addressing Sylveste with no mark of
respect.
"Heah you is, settin' down like comp'ny, an' Marse Joe yonda sont me
see if you was dead."
"Joe Duplan boun' to have his joke, him," said Sylveste, smiling
uneasily.
"Maybe it look like a joke to you, but 't aint no joke to him, man, to
have one o' his wagons smoshed to kindlin', an' his bes' team tearin'
t'rough de country. You don't want to let 'im lay ban's on you, joke o'
no joke."
"_Malédiction!_" howled Sylveste, as he staggered to his feet. He stood
for one instant irresolute; then he lurched past the man and ran wildly
down the lane. He might have taken the horse that was there, but he
went tottering on afoot, a frightened look in his eyes, as if his soul
gazed upon an inward picture that was horrible.
The road to the landing was little used. As Sylveste went he could
readily trace the marks of Lolotte's wagon-wheels. For some distance
they went straight along the road. Then they made a track as if a
madman had directed their course, over stump and hillock, tearing the
bushes and barking the trees on either side.
At each new turn Sylveste expected to find Lolotte stretched senseless
upon the ground, but, there was never a sign of her.
At last he reached the landing, which was a dreary spot, slanting down
to the river and partly cleared to afford room for what desultory
freight might be left there from time to time. There were the
wagon-tracks, clean down to the river's edge and partly in the water,
where they made a sharp and senseless turn. But Sylveste found no trace
of his girl.
"Lolotte!" the old man cried out into the stillness. "Lolotte, _ma
fille_, Lolotte!" But no answer came; no sound but the echo of his own
voice, and the soft splash of the red water that lapped his feet.
He looked down at it, sick with anguish and apprehension.
Lolotte had disappeared as completely as if the earth had opened and
swallowed her. After a few days it became the common belief that
the girl had been drowned. It was thought that she must have been
hurled from the wagon into the water during the sharp turn that the
wheel-tracks indicated, and carried away by the rapid current.
During the days of search, old Sylveste's excitement kept him up. When
it was over, an apathetic despair seemed to settle upon him.
Madame Duplan, moved by sympathy, had taken the little four-year-old
Nonomme to the plantation Les Chêniers, where the child was awed by the
beauty and comfort of things that surrounded him there. He thought
always that Lolotte would come back, and watched for her every day; for
they did not tell him the sad tidings of her loss.
The other two boys were placed in the temporary care of Aunt Minty;
and old Sylveste roamed like a persecuted being through the country.
He who had been a type of indolent content and repose had changed to a
restless spirit.
When he thought to eat, it was in some humble negro cabin that he
stopped to ask for food, which was never denied him. His grief had
clothed him with a dignity that imposed respect.
One morning very early he appeared before the planter with a disheveled
and hunted look.
"M'sieur Duplan," he said, holding his hat in his hand and looking away
into vacancy, "I been try ev'thing. I been try settin' down still on de
sto' gall'ry. I been walk, I been run; 't ain' no use. Dey got al'ays
some'in' w'at push me. I go fishin', an' it's some'in' w'at push me
worser 'an ever. By gracious! M'sieur Duplan, gi' me some work!"
The planter gave him at once a plow in hand, and no plow on the whole
plantation dug so deep as that one, nor so fast. Sylveste was the first
in the field, as he was the last one there. From dawn to nightfall he
worked, and after, till his limbs refused to do his bidding.
People came to wonder, and the negroes began to whisper hints of
demoniacal possession.
When Mr. Duplan gave careful thought to the subject of Lolotte's
mysterious disappearance, an idea came to him. But so fearful was he
to arouse false hopes in the breasts of those who grieved for the girl
that to no one did he impart his suspicions save to his wife. It was
on the eve of a business trip to New Orleans that he told her what he
thought, or what he hoped rather.
Upon his return, which happened not many days later, he went out to
where old Sylveste was toiling in the field with frenzied energy.
"Sylveste," said the planter, quietly, when he had stood a moment
watching the man at work, "have you given up all hope of hearing from
your daughter?"
"I don' know, me; I don' know. Le' me work, M'sieur Duplan."
"For my part, I believe the child is alive."
"You b'lieve dat, you?" His rugged face was pitiful in its imploring
lines.
"I know it," Mr. Duplan muttered, as calmly as he could. "Hold up!
Steady yourself, man! Come; come with me to the house. There is some
one there who knows it, too; some one who has seen her."
The room into which the planter led the old man was big, cool,
beautiful, and sweet with the delicate odor of flowers. It was shady,
too, for the shutters were half closed; but not so darkened but
Sylveste could at once see Lolotte, seated in a big wicker chair.
She was almost as white as the gown she wore. Her neatly shod feet
rested upon a cushion, and her black hair, that had been closely cut,
was beginning to make little rings about her temples.
"Aie!" he cried sharply, at sight of her, grasping his seamed throat as
he did so. Then he laughed like a madman, and then he sobbed.
He only sobbed, kneeling upon the floor beside her, kissing her knees
and her hands, that sought his. Little Nonomme was close to her, with
a health flush creeping into his cheek. Veveste and Jacques were there,
and rather awed by the mystery and grandeur of everything.
"W'ere'bouts you find her, M'sieur Duplan?" Sylveste asked, when the
first flush of his joy had spent itself, and he was wiping his eyes
with his rough cotton shirt sleeve.
"M'sieur Duplan find me 'way yonda to de city, papa, in de hospital,"
spoke Lolotte, before the planter could steady his voice to reply. "I
did n' know who ev'ybody was, me. I did n' know me, myse'f, tell I tu'n
roun' one day an' see M'sieur Duplan, w'at stan'en dere."
"You was boun' to know M'sieur Duplan, Lolotte," laughed Sylveste, like
a child.
"Yes, an' I know right 'way how dem mule was git frighten' w'en de boat
w'istle fu stop, an' pitch me plumb on de groun'. An' I rememba it was
one _mulâtresse_ w'at call herse'f one chembamed, all de time aside me."
"You must not talk too much, Lolotte," interposed Madame Duplan, coming
to place her hand with gentle solicitude upon the girl's forehead, and
to feel how her pulse beat.
Then to save the child further effort of speech, she herself related
how the boat had stopped at this lonely landing to take on a load of
cotton-seed. Lolotte had been found stretched insensible by the river,
fallen apparently from the clouds, and had been taken on board.
The boat had changed its course into other waters after that trip, and
had not returned to Duplan's Landing. Those who had tended Lolotte and
left her at the hospital supposed, no doubt, that she would make known
her identity in time, and they had troubled themselves no further about
her.
"An' dah you is!" almost shouted aunt Minty, whose black face gleamed
in the doorway; "dah you is, settin' down, lookin' jis' like w'ite
folks!"
"Ain't I always was w'ite folks, Aunt Mint?" smiled Lolotte, feebly.
"G'long, chile. You knows me. I don' mean no harm."
"And now, Sylveste," said Mr. Duplan, as he rose and started to walk
the floor, with hands in his pockets, "listen to me. It will be a long
time before Lolotte is strong again. Aunt Minty is going to look after
things for you till the child is fully recovered. But what I want to
say is this: I shall trust these children into your hands once more,
and I want you never to forget again that you are their father--do you
hear?--that you are a man!"
Old Sylveste stood with his hand in Lolotte's, who rubbed it lovingly
against her cheek.
"By gracious! M'sieur Duplan," he answered, "w'en God want to he'p me,
I'm goen try my bes'!"
THE BÊNITOUS' SLAVE.
Old Uncle Oswald believed he belonged to the Bênitous, and there was
no getting the notion out of his head. Monsieur tried every way, for
there was no sense in it. Why, it must have been fifty years since the
Bênitous owned him. He had belonged to others since, and had later been
freed. Beside, there was not a Bênitou left in the parish now, except
one rather delicate woman, who lived with her little daughter in a
corner of Natchitoches town, and constructed "fashionable millinery."
The family had dispersed, and almost vanished, and the plantation as
well had lost its identity.
But that made no difference to Uncle Oswald. He was always running away
from Monsieur--who kept him out of pure kindness--and trying to get
back to those Bênitous.
More than that, he was constantly getting injured in such attempts.
Once he fell into the bayou and was nearly drowned. Again he barely
escaped being run down by an engine. But another time, when he had been
lost two days, and finally discovered in an unconscious and half-dead
condition in the woods, Monsieur and Doctor Bonfils reluctantly decided
that it was time to "do something" with the old man.
So, one sunny spring morning, Monsieur took Uncle Oswald in the buggy,
and drove over to Natchitoches with him, intending to take the evening
train for the institution in which the poor creature was to be cared
for.
It was quite early in the afternoon when they reached town, and
Monsieur found himself with several hours to dispose of before
train-time. He tied his horses in front of the hotel--the quaintest
old stuccoed house, too absurdly unlike a "hotel" for anything--and
entered. But he left Uncle Oswald seated upon a shaded bench just
within the yard.
There were people occasionally coming in and going out; but no one took
the smallest notice of the old negro drowsing over the cane that he
held between his knees. The sight was common in Natchitoches.
One who passed in was a little girl about twelve, with dark, kind
eyes, and daintily carrying a parcel. She was dressed in blue calico,
and wore a stiff white sun-bonnet, extinguisher fashion, over her brown
curls.
Just as she passed Uncle Oswald again, on her way out, the old man,
half asleep, let fall his cane. She picked it up and handed it back to
him, as any nice child would have done.
"Oh, thankee, thankee, missy," stammered Uncle Oswald, all confused
at being waited upon by this little lady. "You is a putty li'le gal.
W'at's yo' name, honey?"
"My name's Susanne; Susanne Bênitou," replied the girl.
Instantly the old negro stumbled to his feet. Without a moment's
hesitancy he followed the little one out through the gate, down the
street, and around the corner.
It was an hour later that Monsieur, after a distracted search, found
him standing upon the gallery of the tiny house in which Madame Bênitou
kept "fashionable millinery."
Mother and daughter were sorely perplexed to comprehend the intentions
of the venerable servitor, who stood, hat in hand, persistently
awaiting their orders.
Monsieur understood and appreciated the situation at once, and he has
prevailed upon Madame Bênitou to accept the gratuitous services of
Uncle Oswald for the sake of the old darky's own safety and happiness.
Uncle Oswald never tries to run away now. He chops wood and hauls
water. He cheerfully and faithfully bears the parcels that Susanne used
to carry; and makes an excellent cup of black coffee.
I met the old man the other day in Natchitoches, contentedly stumbling
down St. Denis street with a basket of figs that some one was sending
to his mistress. I asked him his name.
"My name's Oswal', Madam; Oswal'--dat's my name. I b'longs to de
Bênitous," and some one told me his story then.
DÉSIRÉE'S BABY.
As the day was pleasant, Madame Valmondé drove over to L'Abri to see
Désirée and the baby.
It made her laugh to think of Désirée with a baby. Why, it seemed
but yesterday that Désirée was little more than a baby herself; when
Monsieur in riding through the gateway of Valmondé had found her lying
asleep in the shadow of the big stone pillar.
The little one awoke in his arms and began to cry for "Dada." That was
as much as she could do or say. Some people thought she might have
strayed there of her own accord, for she was of the toddling age. The
prevailing belief was that she had been purposely left by a party of
Texans, whose canvas-covered wagon, late in the day, had crossed the
ferry that Coton Maïs kept, just below the plantation. In time Madame
Valmondé abandoned every speculation but the one that Désirée had
been sent to her by a beneficent Providence to be the child of her
affection, seeing that she was without child of the flesh. For the girl
grew to be beautiful and gentle, affectionate and sincere,--the idol
of Valmondé.
It was no wonder, when she stood one day against the stone pillar in
whose shadow she had lain asleep, eighteen years before, that Armand
Aubigny riding by and seeing her there, had fallen in love with her.
That was the way all the Aubignys fell in love, as if struck by a
pistol shot. The wonder was that he had not loved her before; for he
had known her since his father brought him home from Paris, a boy of
eight, after his mother died there. The passion that awoke in him that
day, when he saw her at the gate, swept along like an avalanche, or
like a prairie fire, or like anything that drives headlong over all
obstacles.
Monsieur Valmondé grew practical and wanted things well considered:
that is, the girl's obscure origin. Armand looked into her eyes and did
not care. He was reminded that she was nameless. What did it matter
about a name when he could give her one of the oldest and proudest in
Louisiana? He ordered the corbeille from Paris, and contained himself
with what patience he could until it arrived; then they were married.
Madame Valmondé had not seen Désirée and the baby for four weeks. When
she reached L'Abri she shuddered at the first sight of it, as she
always did. It was a sad looking place, which for many years had not
known the gentle presence of a mistress, old Monsieur Aubigny having
married and buried his wife in France, and she having loved her own
land too well ever to leave it. The roof came down steep and black
like a cowl, reaching out beyond the wide galleries that encircled
the yellow stuccoed house. Big, solemn oaks grew close to it, and
their thick-leaved, far-reaching branches shadowed it like a pall.
Young Aubigny's rule was a strict one, too, and under it his negroes
had forgotten how to be gay, as they had been during the old master's
easy-going and indulgent lifetime.
The young mother was recovering slowly, and lay full length, in her
soft white muslins and laces, upon a couch. The baby was beside her,
upon her arm, where he had fallen asleep, at her breast. The yellow
nurse woman sat beside a window fanning herself.
Madame Valmondé bent her portly figure over Désirée and kissed her,
holding her an instant tenderly in her arms. Then she turned to the
child.
"This is not the baby!" she exclaimed, in startled tones. French was
the language spoken at Valmondé in those days.
"I knew you would be astonished," laughed Désirée, "at the way he has
grown. The little _cochon de lait!_ Look at his legs, mamma, and his
hands and finger-nails,--real finger-nails. Zandrine had to cut them
this morning. Is n't it true, Zandrine?"
The woman bowed her turbaned head majestically, "Mais si, Madame."
"And the way he cries," went on Désirée, "is deafening. Armand heard
him the other day as far away as La Blanche's cabin."
Madame Valmondé had never removed her eyes from the child. She lifted
it and walked with it over to the window that was lightest. She scanned
the baby narrowly, then looked as searchingly at Zandrine, whose face
was burned to gaze across the fields.
"Yes, the child has grown, has changed;" said Madame Valmondé, slowly,
as she replaced it beside its mother. "What does Armand say?"
Désirée's face became suffused with a glow that was happiness itself.
"Oh, Armand is the proudest father in the parish, I believe, chiefly
because it is a boy, to bear his name; though he says not,--that he
would have loved a girl as well. But I know it is n't true. I know
he says that to please me. And mamma," she added, drawing Madame
Valmondé's head down to her, and speaking in a whisper, "he has n't
punished one of them--not one of them--since baby is born. Even
Négrillon, who pretended to have burnt his leg that he might rest from
work--he only, laughed, and said Négrillon was a great scamp. Oh,
mamma, I'm so happy; it frightens me."
What Désirée said was true. Marriage, and later the birth of his son,
had softened Armand Aubigny's imperious and exacting nature greatly.
This was what made the gentle Désirée so happy, for she loved him
desperately. When he frowned she trembled, but loved him. When he
smiled, she asked no greater blessing of God. But Armand's dark,
handsome face had not often been disfigured by frowns since the day he
fell in love with her.
When the baby was about three months old, Désirée awoke one day to the
conviction that there was something in the air menacing her peace.
It was at first too subtle to grasp. It had only been a disquieting
suggestion; an air of mystery among the blacks; unexpected visits from
far-off neighbors who could hardly account for their coming. Then a
strange, an awful change in her husband's manner, which she dared not
ask him to explain. When he spoke to her, it was with averted eyes,
from which the old love-light seemed to have gone out. He absented
himself from home; and when there, avoided her presence and that of her
child, without excuse. And the very spirit of Satan seemed suddenly to
take hold of him in his dealings with the slaves. Désirée was miserable
enough to die.
She sat in her room, one hot afternoon, in her _peignoir_, listlessly
drawing through her fingers the strands of her long, silky brown hair
that hung about her shoulders. The baby, half naked, lay asleep upon
her own great mahogany bed, that was like a sumptuous throne, with
its satin-lined half-canopy. One of La Blanche's little quadroon
boys--half naked too--stood fanning the child slowly with a fan of
peacock feathers. Désirée's eyes had been fixed absently and sadly upon
the baby, while she was striving to penetrate the threatening mist that
she felt closing about her. She looked from her child to the boy who
stood beside him, and back again; over and over. "Ah!" It was a cry
that she could not help; which she was not conscious of having uttered.
The blood turned like ice in her veins, and a clammy moisture gathered
upon her face.
She tried to speak to the little quadroon boy; but no sound would
come, at first. When he heard his name uttered, he looked up, and his
mistress was pointing to the door. He laid aside the great, soft fan,
and obediently stole away, over the polished floor, on his bare tiptoes.
She stayed motionless, with gaze riveted upon her child, and her face
the picture of fright.
Presently her husband entered the room, and without noticing her, went
to a table and began to search among some papers which covered it.
"Armand," she called to him, in a voice which must have stabbed him,
if he was human. But he did not notice. "Armand," she said again. Then
she rose and tottered towards him. "Armand," she panted once more,
clutching his arm, "look at our child. What does it mean? tell me."
He coldly but gently loosened her fingers from about his arm and thrust
the hand away from him. "Tell me what it means!" she cried despairingly.
"It means," he answered lightly, "that the child is not white; it means
that you are not white."
A quick conception of all that this accusation meant for her nerved her
with unwonted courage to deny it. "It is a lie; it is not true, I am
white! Look at my hair, it is brown; and my eyes are gray, Armand, you
know they are gray. And my skin is fair," seizing his wrist. "Look at
my hand; whiter than yours, Armand," she laughed hysterically.
"As white as La Blanche's," he returned cruelly; and went away leaving
her alone with their child.
When she could hold a pen in her hand, she sent a despairing letter to
Madame Valmondé.
"My mother, they tell me I am not white. Armand has told me I am not
white. For God's sake tell them it is not true. You must know it is not
true. I shall die. I must die. I cannot be so unhappy, and live.".
The answer that came was as brief:
"My own Désirée: Come home to Valmondé; back to your mother who loves
you. Come with your child."
When the letter reached Désirée she went with it to her husband's
study, and laid it open upon the desk before which he sat. She was like
a stone image: silent, white, motionless after she placed it there.
In silence he ran his cold eyes over the written words. He said
nothing. "Shall I go, Armand?" she asked in tones sharp with agonized
suspense.
"Yes, go."
"Do you want me to go?"
"Yes, I want you to go."
He thought Almighty God had dealt cruelly and unjustly with him; and
felt, somehow, that he was paying Him back in kind when he stabbed thus
into his wife's soul. Moreover he no longer loved her, because of the
unconscious injury she had brought upon his home and his name.
She turned away like one stunned by a blow, and walked slowly towards
the door, hoping he would call her back.
"Good-by, Armand," she moaned.
He did not answer her. That was his last blow at fate.
Désirée went in search of her child. Zandrine was pacing the sombre
gallery with it. She took the little one from the nurse's arms with no
word of explanation, and descending the steps, walked away, under the
live-oak branches.
It was an October afternoon; the sun was just sinking. Out in the still
fields the negroes were picking cotton.
Désirée had not changed the thin white garment nor the slippers which
she wore. Her hair was uncovered and the sun's rays brought a golden
gleam from its brown meshes. She did not take the broad, beaten road
which led to the far-off plantation of Valmondé. She walked across
a deserted field, where the stubble bruised her tender feet, so
delicately shod, and tore her thin gown to shreds.
She disappeared among the reeds and willows that grew thick along the
banks of the deep, sluggish bayou; and she did not come back again.
* * * * *
Some weeks later there was a curious scene enacted at L'Abri. In
the centre of the smoothly swept back yard was a great bonfire.
Armand Aubigny sat in the wide hall-way that commanded a view of the
spectacle; and it was he who dealt out to a half dozen negroes the
material which kept this fire ablaze.
A graceful cradle of willow, with all its dainty furbishings, was
laid upon the pyre, which had already been fed with the richness of a
priceless _layette_. Then there were silk gowns, and velvet and satin
ones added to these; laces, too, and embroideries; bonnets and gloves;
for the _corbeille_ had been of rare quality.
The last thing to go was a tiny bundle of letters; innocent little
scribblings that Désirée had sent to him during the days of their
espousal. There was the remnant of one back in the drawer from which he
took them. But it was not Désirée's; it was part of an old letter from
his mother to his father. He read it. She was thanking God for the
blessing of her husband's love:--
"But, above all," she wrote, "night and day, I thank the good God for
having so arranged our lives that our dear Armand will never know that
his mother, who adores him, belongs to the race that is cursed with the
brand of slavery."
A TURKEY HUNT
Three of Madame's finest bronze turkeys were missing from the brood.
It was nearing Christmas, and that was the reason, perhaps, that even
Monsieur grew agitated when the discovery was made. The news was
brought to the house by Sévérin's boy, who had seen the troop at noon a
half mile up the bayou three short. Others reported the deficiency as
even greater. So, at about two in the afternoon, though a cold drizzle
had begun to fall, popular feeling in the matter was so strong that all
the household forces turned out to search for the missing gobblers.
Alice, the housemaid, went down the river, and Polisson the yard-boy,
went up the bayou. Others crossed the fields, and Artemise was rather
vaguely instructed to "go look too."
Artemise is in some respects an extraordinary person. In age she's
anywhere between 10 and 15, with a head not unlike in shape and
appearance to a dark chocolate-colored Easter-egg. She talks most
wholly in monosyllables, and has big round glassy eyes, which she fixes
upon one with the placid gaze of an Egyptian sphinx.
The morning after my arrival at the plantation, I was awakened by the
rattling of cups at my bedside. It was Artemise with the early coffee.
"Is it cold out?" I asked by way of conversation, as I sipped the tiny
cup of ink-black coffee.
"Ya, 'm."
"Where do you sleep, Artemise?" I further inquired, with the same
intention as before.
"In uh hole," was precisely what she said, with a pump-like motion of
the arm that she habitually uses to indicate a locality. What she meant
was that she slept in the hall.
Again, another time, she came with an armful of wood, and having
deposited it upon the hearth, turn to stare fixedly at me, with folded
hands.
"Did Madame send you to build a fire, Artemise?" I hastened to ask,
feeling uncomfortable under the look.
"Ya, 'm."
"Very well; make it."
"Matches!" was all she said.
There happened to be no matches in my room, and she evidently
considered that all personal responsibility ceased in face of this
first and not very serious obstacle. Pages might be told of her
unfathomable ways; but to the turkey hunt.
All afternoon the searching party kept returning, singly and in
couples, and in a more or less bedraggled condition. All brought
unfavorable reports. Nothing could be seen of the missing fowls.
Artemise had been absent probably an hour when she glided into the
hall where the family was assembled, an stood with crossed hands
and contemplative air beside the fire. We could see by the benign
expression of her countenance that she possibly had information to
give, if any inducement were offered her in the shape of a question.
"Have you found the turkeys, Artemise?" Madame hastened to ask.
"Ya, 'm."
"You Artemise!" shouted Aunt Florindy, the cook, who was passing
through the hall with a batch of newly baked light bread. "She's
a-lyin', mist'ess, if dey ever was! _You_ foun' dem turkeys?" upon the
child. "Whar was you at, de whole blesse' time? Warn't you stan'in'
plank up agin de back o' de hen-'ous'? Never budged a inch? Don't jaw
me down, gal; don't jaw me!" Artemise was only gazing at Aunt Florindy
with unruffled calm. "I warn't gwine tell on 'er, but arter dat
untroof, I boun' to."
"Let her alone, Aunt Florindy," Madame interfered. "Where are the
turkeys, Artemise?"
"Yon'a," she simply articulated, bringing the pump-handle motion of her
arm into play.
"Where 'yonder'?" Madame demanded, a little impatiently.
"In uh hen-'ous'!"
Sure enough! The three missing turkeys had been accidentally locked up
in the morning when the chickens were fed.
Artemise, for some unknown reason, had hidden herself during the search
behind the hen-house, and had heard their muffled gobble.
MADAME CÉLESTIN'S DIVORCE.
Madame Célestin always wore a neat and snugly fitting calico wrapper
when she went out in the morning to sweep her small gallery. Lawyer
Paxton thought she looked very pretty in the gray one that was made
with a graceful Watteau fold at the back: and with which she invariably
wore a bow of pink ribbon at the throat. She was always sweeping her
gallery when lawyer Paxton passed by in the morning on his way to his
office in St. Denis Street.
Sometimes he stopped and leaned over the fence to say good-morning at
his ease; to criticise or admire her rosebushes; or, when he had time
enough, to hear what she had to say. Madame Célestin usually had a
good deal to say. She would gather up the train of her calico wrapper
in one hand, and balancing the broom gracefully in the other, would go
tripping down to where the lawyer leaned, as comfortably as he could,
over her picket fence.
Of course she had talked to him of her troubles. Every one knew Madame
Célestin's troubles.
"Really, madame," he told her once, in his deliberate, calculating,
lawyer--tone, "it's more than human nature--woman's nature--should be
called upon to endure. Here you are, working your fingers off"--she
glanced down at two rosy finger-tips that showed through the rents in
her baggy doe-skin gloves--"taking in sewing; giving music lessons;
doing God knows what in the way of manual labor to support yourself
and those two little ones"--Madame Célestin's pretty face beamed with
satisfaction at this enumeration of her trials.
"You right, Judge. Not a picayune, not one, not one, have I lay my eyes
on in the pas' fo' months that I can say Célestin give it to me or sen'
it to me."
"The scoundrel!" muttered lawyer Paxton in his beard.
"An' _pourtant_," she resumed, "they say he's making money down roun'
Alexandria w'en he wants to work."
"I dare say you have n't seen him for months?" suggested the lawyer.
"It's good six month' since I see a sight of Célestin," she admitted.
"That's it, that's what I say; he has practically deserted you; fails
to support you. It wouldn't surprise me a bit to learn that he has ill
treated you."
"Well, you know, Judge," with an evasive cough, "a man that
drinks--w'at can you expec'? An' if you would know the promises he has
made me! Ah, if I had as many dolla' as I had promise from Célestin, I
would n' have to work, _je vous garantis_."
"And in my opinion, madame, you would be a foolish woman to endure it
longer, when the divorce court is there to offer you redress."
"You spoke about that befo', Judge; I'm goin' think about that divo'ce.
I believe you right."
Madame Célestin thought about the divorce and talked about it, too; and
lawyer Paxton grew deeply interested in the theme.
"You know, about that divo'ce, Judge," Madame Célestin was waiting for
him that morning, "I been talking to my family an' my frien's, an' it's
me that tells you, they all plumb agains' that divo'ce."
"Certainly, to be sure; that's to be expected, madame, in this
community of Creoles. I warned you that you would meet with
opposition, and would have to face it and brave it."
"Oh, don't fear, I'm going to face it! Maman says it's a disgrace like
it's neva been in the family. But it's good for Maman to talk, her.
W'at trouble she ever had? She says I mus' go by all means consult with
Père Duchéron--it's my confessor, you undastan'--Well, I'll go, Judge,
to please Maman. But all the confessor' in the worl' ent goin' make me
put up with that conduc' of Célestin any longa."
A day or two later, she was there waiting for him again. "You know,
Judge, about that divo'ce."
"Yes, yes," responded the lawyer, well pleased to trace a new
determination in her brown eyes and in the curves of her pretty mouth.
"I suppose you saw Père Duchéron and had to brave it out with him, too."
"Oh, fo' that, a perfec' sermon, I assho you. A talk of giving scandal
an' bad example that I thought would neva en'! He says, fo' him, he
wash' his hands; I mus' go see the bishop."
"You won't let the bishop dissuade you, I trust," stammered the lawyer
more anxiously than he could well understand.
"You don't know me yet, Judge," laughed Madame Célestin with a turn of
the head and a flirt of the broom which indicated that the interview
was at an end.
"Well, Madame Célestin! And the bishop!" Lawyer Paxton was standing
there holding to a couple of the shaky pickets. She had not seen
him. "Oh, it's you, Judge?" and she hastened towards him with an
_empressement_ that could not but have been flattering.
"Yes, I saw Monseigneur," she began. The lawyer had already gathered
from her expressive countenance that she had not wavered in her
determination. "Ah, he's a eloquent man. It's not a mo' eloquent man
in Natchitoches parish. I was fo'ced to cry, the way he talked to me
about my troubles; how he undastan's them, an' feels for me. It would
move even you, Judge, to hear how he talk' about that step I want to
take; its danga, its temptation. How it is the duty of a Catholic to
stan' everything till the las' extreme. An' that life of retirement an'
self-denial I would have to lead,--he tole me all that."
"But he has n't turned you from your resolve, I see," laughed the
lawyer complacently.
"For that, no," she returned emphatically. "The bishop don't know w'at
it is to be married to a man like Célestin, an' have to endu' that
conduc' like I have to endu' it. The Pope himse'f can't make me stan'
that any longer, if you say I got the right in the law to sen' Célestin
sailing."
A noticeable change had come over lawyer Paxton. He discarded his
work-day coat and began to wear his Sunday one to the office. He grew
solicitous as to the shine of his boots, his collar, and the set of
his tie. He brushed and trimmed his whiskers with a care that had not
before been apparent. Then he fell into a stupid habit of dreaming
as he walked the streets of the old town. It would be very good to
take unto himself a wife, he dreamed. And he could dream of no other
than pretty Madame Célestin filling that sweet and sacred office as
she filled his thoughts, now. Old Natchitoches would not hold them
comfortably, perhaps; but the world was surely wide enough to live in,
outside of Natchitoches town.
His heart beat in a strangely irregular manner as he neared Madame
Célestin's house one morning, and discovered her behind the
rosebushes, as usual plying her broom. She had finished the gallery
and steps and was sweeping the little brick walk along the edge of the
violet border.
"Good-morning, Madame Célestin."
"Ah, it's you, Judge? Good-morning." He waited. She seemed to be
doing the same. Then she ventured, with some hesitancy, "You know,
Judge, about that divo'ce. I been thinking,--I reckon you betta neva
mine about that divo'ce." She was making deep rings in the palm of
her gloved hand with the end of the broom-handle, and looking at them
critically. Her face seemed to the lawyer to be unusually rosy; but
maybe it was only the reflection of the pink bow at the throat. "Yes, I
reckon you need n' mine. You see, Judge, Célestin came home las' night.
An' he's promise me on his word an' honor he's going to turn ova a new
leaf."
LOVE ON THE BON-DIEU.
Upon the pleasant veranda of Père Antoine's cottage, that adjoined the
church, a young girl had long been seated, awaiting his return. It was
the eve of Easter Sunday, and since early afternoon the priest had
been engaged in hearing the confessions of those who wished to make
their Easters the following day. The girl did not seem impatient at his
delay; on the contrary, it was very restful to her to lie back in the
big chair she had found there, and peep through the thick curtain of
vines at the people who occasionally passed along the village street.
She was slender, with a frailness that indicated lack of wholesome and
plentiful nourishment. A pathetic, uneasy look was in her gray eyes,
and even faintly stamped her features, which were fine and delicate. In
lieu of a hat, a barege veil covered her light brown and abundant hair.
She wore a coarse white cotton "josie," and a blue calico skirt that
only half concealed her tattered shoes.
As she sat there, she held carefully in her lap a parcel of eggs
securely fastened in a red bandana handkerchief.
Twice already a handsome, stalwart young man in quest of the priest had
entered the yard, and penetrated to where she sat. At first they had
exchanged the uncompromising "howdy" of strangers, and nothing more.
The second time, finding the priest still absent, he hesitated to go at
once. Instead, he stood upon the step, and narrowing his brown eyes,
gazed beyond the river, off towards the west, where a murky streak of
mist was spreading across the sun.
"It look like mo' rain," he remarked, slowly and carelessly.
"We done had 'bout 'nough," she replied, in much the same tone.
"It's no chance to thin out the cotton," he went on.
"An' the Bon-Dieu," she resumed, "it's on'y to-day you can cross him on
foot."
"You live yonda on the Bon-Dieu, _donc_?" he asked, looking at her for
the first time since he had spoken.
"Yas, by Nid d'Hibout, m'sieur."
Instinctive courtesy held him from questioning her further. But he
seated himself on the step, evidently determined to wait there for the
priest. He said no more, but sat scanning critically the steps, the
porch, and pillar beside him, from which he occasionally tore away
little pieces of detached wood, where it was beginning to rot at its
base.
A click at the side gate that communicated with the churchyard
soon announced Père Antoine's return. He came hurriedly across the
garden-path, between the tall, lusty rosebushes that lined either
side of it, which were now fragrant with blossoms. His long, flapping
cassock added something of height to his undersized, middle-aged
figure, as did the skullcap which rested securely back on his head. He
saw only the young man at first, who rose at his approach.
"Well, Azenor," he called cheerily in French, extending his hand. "How
is this? I expected you all the week."
"Yes, monsieur; but I knew well what you wanted with me, and I was
finishing the doors for Gros-Léon's new house;" saying which, he drew
back, and indicated by a motion and look that some one was present who
had a prior claim upon Père Antoine's attention.--
"Ah, Lalie!" the priest exclaimed, when he had mounted to the porch,
and saw her there behind the vines. "Have you been waiting here since
you confessed? Surely an hour ago!"
"Yes, monsieur."
"You should rather have made some visits in the village, child."
"I am not acquainted with any one in the village," she returned.
The priest, as he spoke, had drawn a chair, and seated himself beside
her, with his hands comfortably clasping his knees. He wanted to know
how things were out on the bayou.
"And how is the grandmother?" he asked. "As cross and crabbed as ever?
And with that"--he added reflectively--"good for ten years yet! I said
only yesterday to Butrand--you know Butrand, he works on Le Blôt's
Bon-Dieu place--'And that Madame Zidore: how is it with her, Butrand?
I believe God has forgotten her here on earth.' 'It is n't that, your
reverence,' said Butrand, 'but it's neither God nor the Devil that
wants her!'" And Père Antoine laughed with a jovial frankness that took
all sting of ill-nature from his very pointed remarks.
Lalie did not reply when he spoke of her grandmother; she only pressed
her lips firmly together, and picked nervously at the red bandana.
"I have come to ask, Monsieur Antoine," she began, lower than she
needed to speak--for Azenor had withdrawn at once to the far end of
the porch--"to ask if you will give me a little scrap of paper--a piece
of writing for Monsieur Chartrand at the store over there. I want new
shoes and stockings for Easter, and I have brought eggs to trade for
them. He says he is willing, yes, if he was sure I would bring more
every week till the shoes are paid for."
With good-natured indifference, Père Antoine wrote the order that the
girl desired. He was too familiar with distress to feel keenly for a
girl who was able to buy Easter shoes and pay for them with eggs.
She went immediately away then, after shaking hands with the priest,
and sending a quick glance of her pathetic eyes towards Azenor, who had
turned when he heard her rise, and nodded when he caught the look.
Through the vines he watched her cross the village street.
"How is it that you do not know Lalie, Azenor? You surely must have
seen her pass your house often. It lies on her way to the Bon-Dieu."
"No, I don't know her; I have never seen her,", the young man replied,
as he seated himself--after the priest--and kept his eyes absently
fixed on the store across the road, where he had seen her enter.
"She is the granddaughter of that Madame Izidore"--
"What! Ma'ame Zidore whom they drove off the island last winter?"
"Yes, yes. Well, you know, they say the old woman stole wood and
things,--I don't know how true it is,--and destroyed people's property
out of pure malice."
"And she lives now on the Bon-Dieu?"
"Yes, on Le Blôt's place, in a perfect wreck of a cabin. You see, she
gets it for nothing; not a negro on the place but has refused to live
in it."
"Surely, it can't be that old abandoned hovel near the swamp, that
Michon occupied ages ago?"
"That is the one, the very one."
"And the girl lives there with that old wretch?" the young man marveled.
"Old wretch to be sure, Azenor. But what can you expect from a woman
who never crosses the threshold of God's house--who even tried to
hinder the child doing so as well? But I went to her. I said: 'See
here, Madame Zidore,'--you know it's my way to handle such people
without gloves,--'you may damn your soul if you choose,' I told her,
'that is a privilege which we all have; but none of us has a right to
imperil the salvation of another. I want to see Lalie at mass hereafter
on Sundays, or you will hear from me;' and I shook my stick under
her nose. Since then the child has never missed a Sunday. But she is
half starved, you can see that. You saw how shabby she is--how broken
her shoes are? She is at Chartrand's now, trading for new ones with
those eggs she brought, poor thing! There is no doubt of her being
ill-treated. Butrand says he thinks Madame Zidore even beats the child.
I don't know how true it is, for no power can make her utter a word
against her grandmother."
Azenor, whose face was a kind and sensitive one, had paled with
distress as the priest spoke; and now at these final words he quivered
as though he felt the sting of a cruel blow upon his own flesh.
But no more was said of Lalie, for Père Antoine drew the young man's
attention to the carpenter-work which he wished to intrust to him. When
they had talked the matter over in all its lengthy details, Azenor
mounted his horse and rode away.
A moment's gallop carried him outside the village. Then came a
half-mile strip along the river to cover. Then the lane to enter, in
which stood his dwelling midway, upon a low, pleasant knoll.
As Azenor turned into the lane, he saw the figure of Lalie far ahead
of him. Somehow he had expected to find her there, and he watched her
again, as he had done through Père Antoine's vines. When she passed his
house, he wondered if she would turn to look at it. But she did not.
How could she know it was his? Upon reaching it himself, he did not
enter the yard, but stood there motionless,'his eyes always fastened
upon the girl's figure. He could not see, away off there, how coarse
her garments were. She seemed, through the distance that divided them,
as slim and delicate as a flower-stalk. He stayed till she reached the
turn of the lane and disappeared into the woods.
* * * * *
Mass had not yet begun when Azenor tiptoed into church on Easter
morning. He did not take his place with the congregation, but stood
close to the holy-water font, and watched the people who entered.
Almost every girl who passed him wore a white mull, a dotted swiss,
or a fresh-starched muslin at least. They were bright with ribbons
that hung from their persons, and flowers that bedecked their hats.
Some carried fans and cambric handkerchiefs. Most of them wore gloves,
and were odorant of _poudre de riz_ and nice toilet-waters; while all
carried gay little baskets filled with Easter-eggs.
But there was one who came empty-handed, save for the worn prayer-book
which she bore. It was Lalie, the veil upon her head, and wearing the
blue print and cotton bodice which she had worn the day before.
He dipped his hand into the holy water when she came, and held it
out to her, though he had not thought of doing this for the others.
She touched his fingers with the tips of her own, making a slight
inclination as she did so; and after a deep genuflection before the
Blessed Sacrament, passed on to the side. He was not sure if she had
known him. He knew she had not looked into his eyes, for he would have
felt it.
He was angered against other young women who passed him, because of
their flowers and ribbons, when she wore none. He himself did not care,
but he feared she might, and watched her narrowly to see if she did.
But it was plain that Lalie did not care. Her face, as she seated
herself, settled into the same restful lines it had worn yesterday,
when she sat in Père Antoine's big chair. It seemed good to her to be
there. Sometimes she looked up at the little colored panes through
which the Easter sun was streaming; then at the flaming candles, like
stars; or at the embowered figures of Joseph and Mary, flanking the
central tabernacle which shrouded the risen Christ. Yet she liked just
as well to watch the young girls in their spring freshness, or to
sensuously inhale the mingled odor of flowers and incense that filled
the temple.
Lalie was among the last to quit the church. When she walked down the
clean pathway that led from it to the road, she looked with pleased
curiosity towards the groups of men and maidens who were gayly matching
their Easter-eggs under the shade of the China-berry trees.
Azenor was among them, and when he saw her coming solitary down the
path, he approached her and, with a smile, extended his hat, whose
crown was quite lined with the pretty colored eggs.
"You mus' of forgot to bring aiggs," he said. "Take some o' mine."
"Non, merci," she replied, flushing and drawing back.
But he urged them anew upon her. Much pleased, then, she bent her
pretty head over the hat, and was evidently puzzled to make a selection
among so many that were beautiful.
He picked out one for her,--a pink one, dotted with white clover-leaves.
"Yere," he said, handing it to her, "I think this is the prettied'; an'
it look' strong too. I'm sho' it will break all of the res'." And he
playfully held out another, half-hidden in his fist, for her to try its
strength upon. But she refused to. She would not risk the ruin of her
pretty egg. Then she walked away, without once having noticed that the
girls, whom Azenor had left, were looking curiously at her.
When he rejoined them, he was hardly prepared for their greeting; it
startled him.
"How come you talk to that girl? She's real canaille, her," was what
one of them said to him.
"Who say' so? Who say she's canaille? If it's a man, I 'll smash 'is
head!" he exclaimed, livid. They all laughed merrily at this.
"An' if it's a lady, Azenor? W'at you goin' to do 'bout it?" asked
another, quizzingly.
"T ain' no lady. No lady would say that 'bout a po' girl, w'at she
don't even know."
He turned away, and emptying all his eggs into the hat of a little
urchin who stood near, walked out of the churchyard. He did not stop to
exchange another word with any one; neither with the men who stood all
_endimanchés_ before the stores, nor the women who were mounting upon
horses and into vehicles, or walking in groups to their homes.
He took a short cut across the cotton-field that extended back of
the town, and walking rapidly, soon reached his home. It was a
pleasant house of few rooms and many windows, with fresh air blowing
through from every side; his workshop was beside it. A broad strip of
greensward, studded here and there with trees, sloped down to the road.
Azenor entered the kitchen, where an amiable old black woman was
chopping onion and sage at a table.
"Tranquiline," he said abruptly, "they's a young girl goin' to pass
yere afta a w'ile. She's got a blue dress an' w'ite josie on, an' a
veil on her head. W'en you see her, I want you to go to the road an'
make her res' there on the bench, an' ask her if she don't want a
cup o' coffee. I saw her go to communion, me; so she did n't eat any
break-fas'. Eve'ybody else f'om out o' town, that went to communion,
got invited somew'ere another. It's enough to make a person sick to see
such meanness."
"An' you want me ter go down to de gate, jis' so, an' ax 'er pineblank
ef she wants some coffee?" asked the bewildered Tranquiline.
"I don't care if you ask her poin' blank o' not; but you do like I
say." Tranquiline was leaning over the gate when Lalie came along.
"Howdy," offered the woman.
"Howdy," the girl returned.
"Did you see a yalla calf wid black spots a t'arm' down de lane, missy?"
"Non; not yalla, an' not with black spot'. _Mais_ I see one li'le w'ite
calf tie by a rope, yonda 'roun' the ben'."
"Dat warn't hit. Dis heah one was yalla. I hope he done flung hisse'f
down de bank an' broke his nake. Sarve 'im right! But whar you come
f'om, chile? You look plum wo' out. Set down dah on dat bench, an' le'
me fotch you a cup o' coffee."
Azenor had already in his eagerness arranged a tray, upon which
was a smoking cup of _café au lait_. He had buttered and jellied
generous slices of bread, and was searching wildly for something when
Tranquiline reëntered.
"W'at become o' that half of chicken-pie, Tranquiline, that was yere in
the _garde manger_ yesterday?"
"W'at chicken-pie? W'at _garde manger_?" blustered the woman.
"Like we got mo' 'en one _garde manger_ in the house, Tranquiline!"
"You jis' like ole Ma'ame Azenor use' to be, you is! You 'spec'
chicken-pie gwine las' etarnal? W'en some'pin done sp'ilt, I flings it'
way. Dat's me--dat's Tranquiline!"
So Azenor resigned himself,--what else could he do?--and sent the tray,
incomplete, as he fancied it, out to Lalie.
He trembled at thought of what he did; he, whose nerves were usually as
steady as some piece of steel mechanism.
Would it anger her if she suspected? Would it please her if she knew?
Would she say this or that to Tranquiline? And would Tranquiline tell
him truly what she said--how she looked?
As it was Sunday, Azenor did not work that afternoon. Instead, he
took a book out under the trees, as he often did, and sat reading it,
from the first sound of the Vesper bell, that came faintly across the
fields, till the Angelus. All that time! He turned many a page, yet in
the end did not know what he had read. With his pencil he had traced
"Lalie" upon every margin, and was saying it softly to himself.
* * * * *
Another Sunday Azenor saw Lalie at mass--and again. Once he walked with
her and showed her the short cut across the cotton-field. She was very
glad that day, and told him she was going to work--her grandmother said
she might. She was going to hoe, up in the fields with Monsieur Le
Blôt's hands. He entreated her not to; and when she asked his reason,
he could not tell her, but turned and tore shyly and savagely at the
elder-blossoms that grew along the fence.
Then they stopped where she was going to cross the fence from the field
into the lane. He wanted to tell her that was his house which they
could see not far away; but he did not dare to, since he had fed her
there on the morning she was hungry.
"An' you say yo' gran'ma's goin' to let you work? She keeps you f'om
workin', _donc_?" He wanted to question her about her grandmother, and
could think of no other way to begin.
"Po' ole grand'mère!" she answered. "I don' b'lieve she know mos' time
w'at she's doin'. Sometime she say' I aint no betta an' one nigga, an'
she fo'ce me to work. Then she say she know I'm goin' be one canaille
like maman, an' she make me set down still, like she would want to kill
me if I would move. Her, she on'y want' to be out in the wood', day an'
night, day an' night. She ain' got her right head, po' grand'mère. I
know she ain't."
Lalie had spoken low and in jerks, as if every word gave her pain.
Azenor could feel her distress as plainly as he saw it. He wanted to
say something to her--to do something for her. But her mere presence
paralyzed him into inactivity--except his pulses, that beat like
hammers when he was with her. Such a poor, shabby little thing as she
was, too!
"I'm goin' to wait yere nex' Sunday fo' you, Lalie," he said, when
the fence was between them. And he thought he had said something very
daring.
But the next Sunday she did not come. She was neither at the appointed
place of meeting in the lane, nor was she at mass. Her absence--so
unexpected--affected Azenor like a calamity. Late in the afternoon,
when he could stand the trouble and bewilderment of it no longer, he
went and leaned over Père Antoine's fence. The priest was picking the
slugs from his roses on the other side.
"That young girl from the Bon-Dieu," said Azenor--"she was not at mass
to-day. I suppose her grandmother has forgotten your warning."
"No," answered the priest. "The child is ill, I hear. Butrand tells me
she has been ill for several days from overwork in the fields. I shall
go out to-morrow to see about her. I would go to-day, if I could."
"The child is ill," was all Azenor heard or understood of Père
Antoine's words. He turned and walked resolutely away, like one who
determines suddenly upon action after meaningless hesitation.
He walked towards his home and past it, as if it were a spot that did
not concern him. He went on down the lane and into the wood where he
had seen Lalie disappear that day.
Here all was shadow, for the sun had dipped too low in the west to send
a single ray through the dense foliage of the forest.
Now that he found himself on the way to Lalie's home, he strove to
understand why he had not gone there before. He often visited other
girls in the village and neighborhood,--why not have gone to her, as
well? The answer lay too deep in his heart for him to be more than
half-conscious of it. Fear had kept him,--dread to see her desolate
life face to face. He did not know how he could bear it.
But now he was going to her at last. She was ill. He would stand upon
that dismantled porch that he could just remember. Doubtless Ma'ame
Zidore would come out to know his will, and he would tell her that Père
Antoine had sent to inquire how Mamzelle Lalie was. No! Why drag in
Père Antoine? He would simply stand boldly and say, "Ma'ame Zidore, I
learn that Lalie is ill. I have come to know if it is true, and to see
her, if I may."
When Azenor reached the cabin where Lalie dwelt, all sign of day had
vanished. Dusk had fallen swiftly after the sunset. The moss that hung
heavy from great live-oak branches was making fantastic silhouettes
against the eastern sky that the big, round moon was beginning to
light. Off in the swamp beyond the bayou, hundreds of dismal voices
were droning a lullaby. Upon the hovel itself, a stillness like death
rested.
Oftener than once Azenor tapped upon the door, which was closed as well
as it could be, without obtaining a reply. He finally approached one
of the small unglazed windows, in which coarse mosquito-netting had
been fastened, and looked into the room.
By the moonlight slanting in he could see Lalie stretched upon a bed;
but of Ma'ame Zidore there was no sign. "Lalie!" he called softly.
"Lalie!"
The girl slightly moved her head upon the pillow. Then he boldly opened
the door and entered.
Upon a wretched bed, over which was spread a cover of patched calico,
Lalie lay, her frail body only half concealed by the single garment
that was upon it. One hand was plunged beneath her pillow; the other,
which was free, he touched. It was as hot as flame; so was her head. He
knelt sobbing upon the floor beside her, and called her his love and
his soul. He begged her to speak a word to him,--to look at him. But
she only muttered disjointedly that the cotton was all turning to ashes
in the fields, and the blades of the corn were in flames.
If he was choked with love and grief to see her so, he was moved by
anger as well; rage against himself, against Père Antoine, against the
people upon the plantation and in the village, who had so abandoned
a helpless creature to misery and maybe death. Because she had been
silent--had not lifted her voice in complaint--they believed she
suffered no more than she could bear.
But surely the people could not be utterly without heart. There must be
one somewhere with the spirit of Christ. Père Antoine would tell him of
such a one, and he would carry Lalie to her,--out of this atmosphere of
death. He was in haste to be gone with her. He fancied every moment of
delay was a fresh danger threatening her life.
He folded the rude bed-cover over Lalie's naked limbs, and lifted her
in his arms. She made no resistance. She seemed only loath to withdraw
her hand from beneath the pillow. When she did, he saw that she held
lightly but firmly clasped in her encircling fingers the pretty
Easter-egg he had given her! He uttered a low cry of exultation as the
full significance of this came over him. If she had hung for hours upon
his neck telling him that she loved him, he could not have known it
more surely than by this sign. Azenor felt as if some mysterious bond
had all at once drawn them heart to heart and made them one.
No need now to go from door to door begging admittance for her. She was
his. She belonged to him. He knew now where her place was, whose roof
must shelter her, and whose arms protect her.
So Azenor, with his loved one in his arms, walked through the forest,
sure-footed as a panther. Once, as he walked, he could hear in the
distance the weird chant which Ma'ame Zidore was crooning--to the moon,
maybe--as she gathered her wood.
Once, where the water was trickling cool through rocks, he stopped to
lave Lalie's hot cheeks and hands and forehead. He had not once touched
his lips to her. But now, when a sudden great fear came upon him
because she did not know him, instinctively he pressed his lips upon
hers that were parched and burning. He held them there till hers were
soft and pliant from the healthy moisture of his own.
Then she knew him. She did not tell him so, but her stiffened fingers
relaxed their tense hold upon the Easter bauble. It fell to the ground
as she twined her arm around his neck; and he understood.
* * * * *
"Stay close by her, Tranquiline," said Azenor, when he had laid Lalie
upon his own couch at home. "I'm goin' for the doctor en' for Père
Antoine. Not because she is goin' to die," he added hastily, seeing the
awe that crept into the woman's face at mention of the priest. "She is
goin' to live! Do you think I would let my wife die, Tranquiline?"
LOKA.
She was a half-breed Indian girl, with hardly a rag to her back. To the
ladies of the Band of United Endeavor who questioned her, she said her
name was Loka, and she did not know where she belonged, unless it was
on Bayou Choctaw.
She had appeared one day at the side door of Frobissaint's "oyster
saloon" in Natchitoches, asking for food. Frobissaint, a practical
philanthropist, engaged her on the spot as tumbler-washer.
She was not successful at that; she broke too many tumblers. But, as
Frobissaint charged her with the broken glasses, he did not mind,
until she began to break them over the heads of his customers. Then
he seized her by the wrist and dragged her before the Band of United
Endeavor, then in session around the corner. This was considerate on
Frobissaint's part, for he could have dragged her just as well to the
police station.
Loka was not beautiful, as she stood in her red calico rags before
the scrutinizing band. Her coarse, black, unkempt hair framed a broad,
swarthy face without a redeeming feature, except eyes that were not
bad; slow in their movements, but frank eyes enough. She was big--boned
and clumsy.
She did not know how old she was. The minister's wife reckoned she
might be sixteen. The judge's wife thought that it made no difference.
The doctor's wife suggested that the girl have a bath and change before
she be handled, even in discussion. The motion was not seconded. Loka's
ultimate disposal was an urgent and difficult consideration.
Some one mentioned a reformatory. Every one else objected.
Madame Laballière, the planter's wife, knew a respectable family of
'Cadians living some miles below, who, she thought, would give the
girl a home, with benefit to all concerned. The 'Cadian woman was a
deserving one, with a large family of small children, who had all her
own work to do. The husband cropped in a modest way. Loka would not
only be taught to work at the Padues', but would receive a good moral
training beside.
That settled it. Every one agreed with the planter's wife that it was
a chance in a thousand;-and Loka was sent to sit on the steps outside,
while the band proceeded to the business next in order.
Loka was afraid of treading upon the little Padues when she first got
amongst them,--there were so many of them,--and her feet were like
leaden weights, encased in the strong brogans with which the band had
equipped her.
Madame Padue, a small, black-eyed, aggressive woman, questioned her in
a sharp, direct fashion peculiar to herself.
"How come you don't talk French, you?" Loka shrugged her shoulders.
"I kin talk English good 's anybody; an' lit' bit Choctaw, too," she
offered, apologetically.
"_Ma foi_, you kin fo'git yo' Choctaw. Soona the betta for me. Now if
you wil-lin', an' ent too lazy an' sassy, we 'll git 'long somehow.
_Vrai sauvage ça_," she muttered under her breath, as she turned to
initiate Loka into some of her new duties.
She herself was a worker. A good deal more fussy one than her
easy-going husband and children thought necessary or agreeable. Loka's
slow ways and heavy motions aggravated her. It was in vain Monsieur
Padue expostulated:--
"She's on'y a chile, rememba, Tontine."
"She's _vrai sauvage_, that's w'at. It's got to be work out of her,"
was Tontine's only reply to such remonstrance.
The girl was indeed so deliberate about her tasks that she had
to be urged constantly to accomplish the amount of labor that
Tontine required of her. Moreover, she carried to her work a stolid
indifference that was exasperating. Whether at the wash-tub, scrubbing
the floors, weeding the garden, or learning her lessons and catechism
with the children on Sundays, it was the same.
It was only when intrusted with the care of little Bibine, the baby,
that Loka crept somewhat out of her apathy. She grew very fond of him.
No wonder; such a baby as he was! So good, so fat, and complaisant! He
had such, a way of clasping Loka's broad face between his pudgy fists
and savagely biting her chin with his hard, toothless gums! Such a way
of bouncing in her arms as if he were mounted upon springs! At his
antics the girl would laugh a wholesome, ringing laugh that was good to
hear.
She was left alone to watch and nurse him one day. An accommodating
neighbor who had become the possessor of a fine new spring wagon passed
by just after the noon-hour meal, and offered to take the whole family
on a jaunt to town. The offer was all the more tempting as Tontine had
some long-delayed shopping to do; and the opportunity to equip the
children with shoes and summer hats could not be slighted. So away they
all went. All but Bibine, who was left swinging in his branle with only
Loka for company.
This branle consisted of a strong circular piece of cotton cloth,
securely but slackly fastened to a large, stout hoop suspended by three
light cords to a hook in a rafter of the gallery. The baby who has not
swung in a branle does not know the quintessence of baby luxury. In
each of the four rooms of the house was a hook from which to hang this
swing.
Often it was taken out under the trees. But to-day it swung in the
shade of the open gallery; and Loka sat beside it, giving it now and
then a slight impetus that sent it circling in slow, sleep-inspiring
undulations.
Bibine kicked and cooed as long as he was able. But Loka was humming
a monotonous lullaby; the branle was swaying to and fro, the warm air
fanning him deliciously; and Bibine was soon fast asleep.
Seeing this, Loka quietly let down the mosquito net, to protect the
child's slumber from the intrusion of the many insects that were
swarming in the summer air.
Singularly enough, there was no work for her to do; and Tontine, in
her hurried departure, had failed to provide for the emergency. The
washing and ironing were over; the floors had been scrubbed, and the
rooms righted; the yard swept; the chickens fed; vegetables picked and
washed. There was absolutely nothing to do, and Loka gave herself up to
the dreams of idleness.
As she sat comfortably back in the roomy rocker, she let her eyes
sweep lazily across the country. Away off to the right peeped up, from
amid densely clustered trees, the pointed roofs and long pipe of the
steam-gin of Laballière's. No other habitation was visible except a few
low, flat dwellings far over the river, that could hardly be seen.
The immense plantation took up all the land in sight. The few acres
that Baptiste Padue cultivated were his own, that Laballière, out
of friendly consideration, had sold to him. Baptiste's fine crop of
cotton and corn was "laid by" just now, waiting for rain; and Baptiste
had gone with the rest of the family to town. Beyond the river and the
field and everywhere about were dense woods.
Loka's gaze, that had been slowly traveling along the edge of the
horizon, finally fastened upon the woods, and stayed there. Into her
eyes came the absent look of one whose thought is projected into the
future or the past, leaving the present blank. She was seeing a vision.
It had come with a whiff that the strong south breeze had blown to her
from the woods.
She was seeing old Marot, the squaw who drank whiskey and plaited
baskets and beat her. There was something, after all, in being beaten,
if only to scream out and fight back, as at that time in Natchitoches,
when she broke a glass on the head of a man who laughed at her and
pulled her hair, and called her "fool names."
Old Marot wanted her to steal and cheat, to beg and lie, when they
went out with the baskets to sell. Loka did not want to. She did not
like to. That was why she had run away--and because she was beaten.
But--but ah! the scent of the sassafras leaves hanging to dry in
the shade! The pungent, camomile! The sound of the bayou tumbling
over that old slimy log! Only to lie there for hours and watch the
glistening lizards glide in and out was worth a beating.
She knew the birds must be singing in chorus out there in the woods
where the gray moss was hanging, and the trumpet-vine trailing from the
trees, spangled with blossoms. In spirit she heard the songsters.
She wondered if Choctaw Joe and Sambite played dice every night by
the camp-fire as they used to do; and if they still fought and
slashed each other when wild with drink. How good it felt to walk with
moccasined feet over the springy turf, under the trees! What fun to
trap the squirrels, to skin the otter; to take those swift flights on
the pony that Choctaw Joe had stolen from the Texans!
Loka sat motionless; only her breast heaved tumultuously. Her heart was
aching with savage homesickness. She could not feel just then that the
sin and pain of that life were anything beside the joy of its freedom.
Loka was sick for the woods. She felt she must die if she could not get
back to them, and to her vagabond life. Was there anything to hinder
her? She stooped and unlaced the brogans that were chafing her feet,
removed them and her stockings, and threw the things away from her. She
stood up all a-quiver, panting, ready for flight.
But there was a sound that stopped her. It was little Bibine, cooing,
sputtering, battling hands and feet with the mosquito net that he had
dragged over his face. The girl uttered a sob as she reached down for
the baby she had grown to love so, and clasped him in her arms. She
could not go and leave Bibine behind.
* * * * *
Tontine began to grumble at once when she discovered that Loka was not
at hand to receive them on their return.
"_Bon!_" she exclaimed. "Now w'ere is that Loka? Ah, that girl, she
aggravates me too much. Firs' thing she knows I'm goin' sen' her
straight back to them ban' of lady w'ere she come frum."
"Loka!" she called, in short, sharp tones, as she traversed the house
and peered into each room. "Lo--ka!" She cried loudly enough to be
heard half a mile away when she got out upon the back gallery. Again
and again she called.
Baptiste was exchanging the discomfort of his Sunday coat for the
accustomed ease of shirt sleeves.
"_Mais_ don't git so excite, Tontine," he implored. "I'm sho she's
yonda to the crib shellin' co'n, or somew'ere like that."
"Run, François, you, an' see to the crib," the mother commanded.
"Bibine mus' be starve! Run to the hen-house an' look, Juliette. Maybe
she's fall asleep in some corna. That 'll learn me 'notha time to go
trus' _une pareille sauvage_ with my baby, _va!_"
When it was discovered that Loka was nowhere in the immediate vicinity,
Tontine was furious.
"_Pas possible_ she's walk to Laballière, with Bibine!" she exclaimed.
"I'll saddle the hoss an' go see, Tontine," interposed Baptiste, who
was beginning to share his wife's uneasiness.
"Go, go, Baptiste," she urged. "An' you, boys, run yonda down the road
to ole Aunt Judy's cabin an' see."
It was found that Loka had not been seen at Laballière's, nor at Aunt
Judy's cabin; that she had not taken the boat, that was still fastened
to its moorings down the bank. Then Tontine's excitement left her. She
turned pale and sat quietly down in her room, with an unnatural calm
that frightened the children.
Some of them began to cry. Baptiste walked restlessly about, anxiously
scanning the country in all directions. A wretched hour dragged by. The
sun had set, leaving hardly an afterglow, and in a little while the
twilight that falls so swiftly would be there.
Baptiste was preparing to mount his horse, to start out again on the
round he had already been over. Tontine sat in the same state of
intense abstraction when Francois, who had perched himself among the
lofty branches of a chinaberry-tree, called out: "Ent that Loka 'way
yon'a, jis' come out de wood? climbin' de fence down by de melon patch?"
It was difficult to distinguish in the gathering dusk if the figure
were that of man or beast. But the family was not left long in
suspense. Baptiste sped his horse away in the direction indicated by
Francis, and in a little while he was galloping back with Bibine in his
arms; as fretful, sleepy and hungry a baby as ever was.
Loka came trudging on behind Baptiste. He did not wait for
explanations; he was too eager to place the child in the arms of
its mother. The suspense over, Tontine began to cry; that followed
naturally, of course. Through her tears she managed to address Loka,
who stood all tattered and disheveled in the doorway: "W'ere you been?
Tell me that."
"Bibine an' me," answered Loka, slowly and awkwardly, "we was
lonesome--we been take lit' 'broad in de wood."
"You did n' know no betta 'an to take 'way Bibine like that? W'at
Ma'ame Laballière mean, anyhow, to sen' me such a objec' like you, I
want to know?"
"You go'n' sen' me 'way?" asked Loka, passing her hand in a hopeless
fashion over her frowzy hair.
"_Par exemple!_ straight you march back to that ban' w'ere you come
from. To give me such a fright like that! _pas possible_."
"Go slow, Tontine; go slow," interposed Baptiste.
"Don' sen' me 'way frum Bibine," entreated the girl, with a note in her
voice like a lament.
"To-day," she went on, in her dragging manner, "I want to run 'way bad,
an' take to de wood; an' go yonda back to Bayou Choctaw to steal an'
lie agin. It's on'y Bibine w'at hole me back. I could n' lef' 'im. I
could n' do dat. An' we jis' go take lit' 'broad in de wood, das all,
him an' me. Don' sen' me 'way like dat!"
Baptiste led the girl gently away to the far end of the gallery, and
spoke soothingly to her. He told her to be good and brave, and he would
right the trouble for her. He left her standing there and went back to
his wife.
"Tontine," he began, with unusual energy, "you got to listen to the
truth--once fo' all." He had evidently determined to profit by his
wife's lachrymose and wilted condition to assert his authority.
"I want to say who's masta in this house--it's me," he went on.
Tontine did not protest; only clasped the baby a little closer, which
encouraged him to proceed.
"You been grind that girl too much. She ent a bad girl--I been watch
her close, 'count of the chil'ren; she ent bad. All she want, it's
li'le mo' rope. You can't drive a ox with the same gearin' you drive a
mule. You got to learn that, Tontine."
He approached his wife's chair and stood beside her.
"That girl, she done tole us how she was temp' to-day to turn
_canaille_--like we all temp' sometime'. W'at was it save her? That
li'le chile w'at you hole in yo' arm. An' now you want to take her
guarjun angel 'way f'om her? _Non, non, ma femme_," he said, resting
his hand gently upon his wife's head. "We got to rememba she ent like
you an' me, po' thing; she's one Injun, her."
BOULÔT AND BOULOTTE.
When Boulôt and Boulotte, the little piny-wood twins, had reached the
dignified age of twelve, it was decided in family council that the
time had come for them to put their little naked feet into shoes. They
were two brown-skinned, black-eyed 'Cadian roly-polies, who lived
with father and mother and a troop of brothers and sisters halfway up
the hill, in a neat log cabin that had a substantial mud chimney at
one end. They could well afford shoes now, for they had saved many a
picayune through their industry of selling wild grapes, blackberries,
and "socoes" to ladies in the village who "put up" such things.
Boulôt and Boulotte were to buy the shoes themselves, and they selected
a Saturday afternoon for the important transaction, for that is the
great shopping time in Natchitoches Parish. So upon a bright Saturday
afternoon Boulôt and Boulotte, hand in hand, with their quarters, their
dimes, and their picayunes tied carefully in a Sunday handkerchief,
descended the hill, and disappeared from the gaze of the eager group
that had assembled to see them go.
Long before it was time for their return, this same small band, with
ten year old Seraphine at their head, holding a tiny Seraphin in
her arms, had stationed themselves in a row before the cabin at a
convenient point from which to make quick and careful observation.
Even before the two could be caught sight of, their chattering voices
were heard down by the spring, where they had doubtless stopped to
drink. The voices grew more and more audible. Then, through the
branches of the young pines, Boulotte's blue sun-bonnet appeared, and
Boulôt's straw hat. Finally the twins, hand in hand, stepped into the
clearing in full view.
Consternation seized the band.
"You bof crazy _donc_, Boulôt an' Boulotte," screamed Seraphine. "You
go buy shoes, an' come home barefeet like you was go!"
Boulôt flushed crimson. He silently hung his head, and looked
sheepishly down at his bare feet, then at the fine stout brogans that
he carried in his hand. He had not thought of it.
Boulotte also carried shoes, but of the glossiest, with the highest of
heels and brightest of buttons. But she was not one to be disconcerted
or to look sheepish; far from it.
"You 'spec' Boulôt an' me we got money fur was'e--us?" she retorted,
with withering condescension. "You think we go buy shoes fur ruin it in
de dus'? _Comment!_"
And they all walked into the house crest-fallen; all but Boulotte, who
was mistress of the situation, and Seraphin, who did not care one way
or the other.
FOR MARSE CHOUCHOUTE
"An' now, young man, w'at you want to remember is this--an' take it
fer yo' motto: 'No monkey-shines with Uncle Sam.' You undastan'? You
aware now o' the penalties attached to monkey-shinin' with Uncle Sam.
I reckon that's 'bout all I got to say; so you be on han' promp'
to-morrow mornin' at seven o'clock, to take charge o' the United States
mail-bag."
This formed the close of a very pompous address delivered by the
postmaster of Cloutier ville to young Armand Verchette, who had been
appointed to carry the mails from the village to the railway station
three miles away.
Armand--or Chouchoute, as every one chose to call him, following the
habit of the Creoles in giving nicknames--had heard the man a little
impatiently.
Not so the negro boy who accompanied him. The child had listened with
the deepest respect and awe to every word of the rambling admonition.
"How much you gwine git, Marse Chouchoute?" he asked, as they walked
down the village street together, the black boy a little behind. He
was very black, and slightly deformed; a small boy, scarcely reaching
to the shoulder of his companion, whose cast-off garments he wore. But
Chouchoute was tall for his sixteen years, and carried himself well.
"W'y, I'm goin' to git thirty dolla' a month, Wash; w'at you say to
that? Betta 'an hoein' cotton, ain't it?" He laughed with a triumphant
ring in his voice.
But Wash did not laugh; he was too much impressed by the importance of
this new function, too much bewildered by the vision of sudden wealth
which thirty dollars a month meant to his understanding.
He felt, too, deeply conscious of the great weight of responsibility
which this new office brought with it. The imposing salary had
confirmed the impression left by the postmaster's words.
"_You_ gwine git all dat money? Sakes! W'at you reckon Ma'ame Verchette
say? I know she gwine mos' take a fit w'en she heah dat."
But Chouchoute's mother did not "mos' take a fit" when she heard of
her son's good fortune. The white and wasted hand which she rested
upon the boy's black curls trembled a little, it is true, and tears of
emotion came into her tired eyes. This step seemed to her the beginning
of better things for her fatherless boy.
They lived quite at the end of this little French village, which was
simply two long rows of very old frame houses, facing each other
closely across a dusty roadway.
Their home was a cottage, so small and so humble that it just escaped
the reproach of being a cabin.
Every one was kind to Madame Verchette. Neighbors ran in of mornings to
help her with her work--she could do so little for herself. And often
the good priest, Père Antoine, came to sit with her and talk innocent
gossip.
To say that Wash was fond of Madame Verchette and her son is to be
poor in language to express devotion. He worshiped her as if she were
already an angel in Paradise.
Chouchoute was a delightful young fellow; no one could help loving
him. His heart was as warm and cheery as his own southern sunbeams.
If he was born with an unlucky trick of forgetfulness--or better,
thoughtlessness--no one ever felt much like blaming him for it, so much
did it seem a part of his happy, careless nature. And why was that
faithful watch-dog, Wash, always at Marse Chouchoute's heels, if it
were not to be hands and ears and eyes to him, more than half the time?
One beautiful spring night, Chouchoute, on his way to the station, was
riding along the road that skirted the river. The clumsy mail-bag that
lay before him across the pony was almost empty; for the Cloutierville
mail was a meagre and unimportant one at best.
But he did not know this. He was not thinking of the mail, in fact; he
was only feeling that life was very agreeable this delicious spring
night.
There were cabins at intervals upon the road--most of them darkened,
for the hour was late. As he approached one of these, which was more
pretentious than the others, he heard the sound of a fiddle, and saw
lights through the openings of the house.
It was so far from the road that when he stopped his horse and peered
through the darkness he could not recognize the dancers who passed
before the open doors and windows. But he knew this was Gros-Léon's
ball, which he had heard the boys talking about all the week.
Why should he not go and stand in the doorway an instant and exchange a
word with the dancers?
Chouchoute dismounted, fastened his horse to the fence-post, and
proceeded towards the house.
The room, crowded with people young and old, was long and low, with
rough beams across the ceiling, blackened by smoke and time. Upon the
high mantelpiece a single coal-oil lamp burned, and none too brightly.
In a far corner, upon a platform of boards laid across two flour
barrels, sat Uncle Ben, playing upon a squeaky fiddle, and shouting the
"figures."
"Ah! _v'là_ Chouchoute!" some one called.
"Eh! Chouchoute!"
"Jus' in time, Chouchoute; yere's Miss Léontine waitin' fer a partna."
"S'lute yo' partnas!" Uncle Ben was thundering forth; and Chouchoute,
with one hand gracefully behind him, made a profound bow to Miss
Léontine, as he offered her the other.
Now Chouchoute was noted far and wide for his skill as a dancer. The
moment he stood upon the floor, a fresh spirit seemed to enter into all
present. It was with renewed vigor that Uncle Ben intoned his "Balancy
all! Fus' fo' fo'ard an' back!"
The spectators drew close about the couples to watch Chouchoute's
wonderful performance; his pointing of toes; his pigeonwings in which
his feet seemed hardly to touch the floor.
"It take Chouchoute to show 'em de step, _va!_" proclaimed Gros-Léon,
with a fat satisfaction, to the audience at large.
"Look 'im; look 'im yonda! Ole Ben got to work hard' 'an dat, if he
want to keep up wid Chouchoute, I tell you!".
So it was; encouragement and adulation on all sides, till, from the
praise that was showered on him, Chouchoute's head was soon as light as
his feet.
At the windows appeared the dusky faces of negroes, their bright eyes
gleaming as they viewed the scene within and mingled their loud guffaws
with the medley of sound that was already deafening.
The time was speeding. The air was heavy in the room, but no one seemed
to mind this. Uncle Ben was calling the figures now with a rhythmic
sing-song:--
"Right an' lef' all 'roun'! Swing co'nas!"
Chouchoute turned with a smile to Miss Félicie on his left, his hand
extended, when what should break upon his ear but the long, harrowing
wail of a locomotive!
Before the sound ceased he had vanished from the room. Miss Félicie
stood as he left her, with hand uplifted, rooted to the spot with
astonishment.
It was the train whistling for his station, and he a mile and more
away! He knew he was too late, and that he could not make the distance;
but the sound had been a rude reminder that he was not at his post of
duty.
However, he would do what he could now. He ran swiftly to the outer
road, and to the spot where he had left his pony.
The horse was gone, and with it the United States mail-bag!
For an instant Chouchoute stood half-stunned with terror. Then, in one
quick flash, came to his mind a vision of possibilities that sickened
him. Disgrace overtaking him in this position of trust; poverty his
portion again; and his dear mother forced to share both with him.
He turned desperately to some negroes who had followed him, seeing his
wild rush from the house:--
"Who saw my hoss? W'at you all did with my hoss, say?"
"Who you reckon tech yo' hoss, boy?" grumbled Gustave, a sullen-looking
mulatto. "You did n'have no call to lef' 'im in de road, fus' place."
"'Pear to me like I heahed a hoss a-lopin' down de road jis' now; did
n' you, Uncle Jake?" ventured a second.
"Neva heahed nuttin'--nuttin' 't all, 'cep' dat big-mouf Ben yon da
makin' mo' fuss 'an a t'unda-sto'm."
"Boys!" cried Chouchoute, excitedly, "bring me a hoss, quick, one of
you. I'm boun' to have one! I'm boun' to! I 'll give two dolla' to the
firs' man brings me a hoss."
Near at hand, in the "lot" that adjoined Uncle Jake's cabin, was his
little creole pony, nibbling the cool, wet grass that he found, along
the edges and in the corners of the fence.
The negro led the pony forth. With no further word, and with one bound,
Chouchoute was upon the animal's back. He wanted neither saddle nor
bridle, for there were few horses in the neighborhood that had not been
trained to be guided by the simple motions of a rider's body.
Once mounted, he threw himself forward with a certain violent impulse,
leaning till his cheek touched the animal's mane.
He uttered a sharp "Hei!" and at once, as if possessed by sudden
frenzy, the horse dashed forward, leaving the bewildered black men in a
cloud of dust.
What a mad ride it was! On one side was the river bank, steep in places
and crumbling away; on the other, an unbroken line of fencing; now in
straight lines of neat planking, now treacherous barbed wire, sometimes
the zigzag rail.
The night was black, with only such faint light as the stars were
shedding. No sound was to be heard save the quick thud of the horse's
hoofs upon the hard dirt road, the animal's heavy breathing, and the
boy's feverish "hei-hei!" when he fancied the speed slackened.
Occasionally a marauding dog started from the obscurity to bark and
give useless chase.
"To the road, to the road, Bon-à-rien!" panted Chouchoute, for the
horse in his wild race had approached so closely to the river's edge
that the bank crumbled beneath his flying feet. It was only by a
desperate lunge and bound that he saved himself and rider from plunging
into the water below.
Chouchoute hardly knew what he was pursuing so madly. It was rather
something that drove him; fear, hope, desperation.
He was rushing to the station, because it seemed to him, naturally,
the first thing to do. There was the faint hope that his own horse had
broken rein and gone there of his own accord; but such hope was almost
lost in a wretched conviction that had seized him the instant he saw
"Gustave the thief" among the men gathered at Gros-Léon's. "Hei! hei,
Bon-à-rien!"
The lights of the railway station were gleaming ahead, and Chouchoute's
hot ride was almost at an end.
With sudden and strange perversity of purpose, Chouchoute, as he drew
closer upon the station, slackened his horse's speed. A low fence was
in his way. Not long before, he would have cleared it at a bound, for
Bon-à-rien could do such things. Now he cantered easily to the end of
it, to go through the gate which was there.
His courage was growing faint, and his heart sinking within him as he
drew nearer and nearer.
He dismounted, and holding the pony by the mane, approached with some
trepidation the young station-master, who was taking note of some
freight that had been deposited near the tracks.
"Mr. Hudson," faltered Chouchoute, "did you see my pony 'roun' yere
anywhere? an'--an' the mail-sack?"
"Your pony's safe in the woods, Chou'te. The mail-bag's on its way to
New Orleans"--
"Thank God!" breathed the boy.
"But that poor little fool darkey of yours has about done it for
himself, I guess."
"Wash? Oh, Mr. Hudson! w'at's--w'at's happen' to Wash?"
"He's inside there, on my mattress. He's hurt, and he's hurt bad;
that's what's the matter. You see the ten forty-five had come in, and
she did n't make much of a stop; she was just pushing out, when bless
me if that little chap of yours didn't come tearing along on Spunky as
if Old Harry was behind him.
"You know how No. 22 can pull at the start; and there was that little
imp keeping abreast of her 'most under the thing's wheels.
"I shouted at him. I could n't make out what he was up to, when blamed
if he did n't pitch the mail-bag clean into the car! Buffalo Bill could
n't have done it neater.
"Then Spunky, she shied; and Wash he bounced against the side of that
car and back, like a rubber ball, and laid in the ditch till we carried
him inside.
"I've wired down the road for Doctor Campbell to come up on 14 and do
what he can for him."
Hudson had related these events to the distracted boy while they made
their way toward the house.
Inside, upon a low pallet, lay the little negro, breathing heavily, his
black face pinched and ashen with approaching death. He had wanted no
one to touch him further than to lay him upon the bed.
The few men and colored women gathered in the room were looking upon
him with pity mingled with curiosity.
When he saw Chouchoute he closed his eyes, and a shiver passed through
his small frame. Those about him thought he was dead. Chouchoute
knelt, choking, at his side and held his hand.
"O Wash, Wash! W'at you did that for? W'at made you, Wash?"
"Marse Chouchoute," the boy whispered, so low that no one could
hear him but his friend, "I was gwine 'long de big road, pas' Marse
Gros-Léon's, an' I seed Spunky tied dah wid de mail. Dar warn't a
minute--I 'clar', Marse Chouchoute, dar warn't a minute--to fotch you.
W'at makes my head tu'n 'roun' dat away?"
"Neva mine, Wash; keep still; don't you try to talk," entreated
Chouchoute.
"You ain't mad, Marse Chouchoute?"
The lad could only answer with a hand pressure.
"Dar warn't a minute, so I gits top o' Spunky--I neva seed nuttin'
d'ar de road like dat. I come 'long side--de train--an' fling de sack.
I seed 'im kotch it, and I don' know nuttin' mo' 'cep' mis'ry, tell I
see you--a-comin' frough de do'. Mebby Ma'ame Armand know some'pin,"
he murmured faintly, "w'at gwine make my--head quit tu'nin' 'round dat
away. I boun' to git well, 'ca'se who--gwine--watch Marse--Chouchoute?"
A VISIT TO AVOYELLES.
Every one who came up from Avoyelles had the same story to tell of
Mentine. _Cher Maître!_ but she was changed. And there were babies,
more than she could well manage; as good as four already. Jules was not
kind except to himself. They seldom went to church, and never anywhere
upon a visit. They lived as poorly as pine-woods people. Doudouce had
heard the story often, the last time no later than that morning.
"Ho-a!" he shouted to his mule plumb in the middle of the cotton row.
He had staggered along behind the plow since early morning, and of a
sudden he felt he had had enough of it. He mounted the mule and rode
away to the stable, leaving the plow with its polished blade thrust
deep in the red Cane River soil. His head felt like a windmill with
the recollections and sudden intentions that had crowded it and were
whirling through his brain since he had heard the last story about
Mentine.
He knew well enough Mentine would have married him seven years ago had
not Jules Trodon come up from Avoyelles and captivated her with his
handsome eyes and pleasant speech. Doudouce was resigned then, for he
held Mentine's happiness above his own. But now she was suffering in
a hopeless, common, exasperating way for the small comforts of life.
People had told him so. And somehow, to-day, he could not stand the
knowledge passively. He felt he must see those things they spoke of
with his own eyes. He must strive to help her and her children if it
were possible.
Doudouce could not sleep that night. He lay with wakeful eyes watching
the moonlight creep across the bare floor of his room; listening to
sounds that seemed unfamiliar and weird down among the rushes along
the bayou. But towards morning he saw Mentine as he had seen her last
in her white wedding gown and veil. She looked at him with appealing
eyes and held out her arms for protection,--for, rescue, it seemed to
him. That dream determined him. The following day Doudouce started for
Avoyelles.
Jules Trodon's home lay a mile or two from Marksville. It consisted
of three rooms strung in a row and opening upon a narrow gallery.
The whole wore an aspect of poverty and dilapidation that summer day,
towards noon, when Doudouce approached it. His presence outside the
gate aroused the frantic barking of dogs that dashed down the steps as
if to attack him. Two little brown barefooted children, a boy and girl,
stood upon the gallery staring stupidly at him. "Call off you' dogs,"
he requested; but they only continued to stare.
"Down, Pluto! down, Achille!" cried the shrill voice of a woman who
emerged from the house, holding upon her arm a delicate baby of a year
or two. There was only an instant of unrecognition.
"_Mais_ Doudouce, that ent you, _comment!_ Well, if any one would tole
me this mornin'! Git a chair, 'Tit Jules. That's Mista Doudouce, f'om
'way yonda Natchitoches w'ere yo' maman use' to live. _Mais_, you ent
change'; you' lookin' well, Doudouce."
He shook hands in a slow, undemonstrative way, and seated himself
clumsily upon the hide-bottomed chair, laying his broad-rimmed felt
hat upon the floor beside him. He was very uncomfortable in the cloth
Sunday coat which he wore.
"I had business that call' me to Marksville," he began, "an' I say to
myse'f, '_Tiens_, you can't pass by without tell' 'em all howdy.'"
"_Par exemple!_ w'at Jules would said to that! _Mais_, you' lookin'
well; you ent change', Doudouce."
"An' you' lookin' well, Mentine, Jis' the same Mentine." He regretted
that he lacked talent to make the lie bolder.
She moved a little uneasily, and felt upon her shoulder for a pin with
which to fasten the front of her old gown where it lacked a button. She
had kept the baby in her lap. Doudouce was wondering miserably if he
would have known her outside her home. He would have known her sweet,
cheerful brown eyes, that were not changed; but her figure, that had
looked so trim in the wedding gown, was sadly misshapen. She was brown,
with skin like parchment, and piteously thin. There were lines, some
deep as if old age had cut them, about the eyes and mouth.
"An' how you lef' 'em all, yonda?" she asked, in a high voice that had
grown shrill from screaming at children and dogs.
"They all well. It's mighty li'le sickness in the country this yea'.
But they been lookin' fo' you up yonda, straight along, Mentine."
"Don't talk, Doudouce, it's no chance; with that po' we' out piece o'
lan' w'at Jules got. He say, anotha yea' like that, he's goin' sell
out, him."
The children were clutching her on either side, their persistent gaze
always fastened upon Doudouce. He tried without avail to make friends
with them. Then Jules came home from the field, riding the mule with
which he had worked, and which he fastened outside the gate.
"Yere's Doudouce f'om Natchitoches, Jules," called out Mentine, "he
stop' to tell us howdy, _en passant_." The husband mounted to the
gallery and the two men shook hands; Doudouce listlessly, as he had
done with Mentine; Jules with some bluster and show of cordiality.
"Well, you' a lucky man, you," he exclaimed with his swagger air, "able
to broad like that, _encore!_ You could n't do that if you had half a
dozen mouth' to feed, _allez!_"
"Non, j'te garantis!" agreed Mentine, with a loud laugh. Doudouce
winced, as he had done the instant before at Jules's heartless
implication. This husband of Mentine surely had not changed during the
seven years, except to grow broader, stronger, handsomer. But Doudouce
did not tell him so.
After the mid-day dinner of boiled salt pork, corn bread and molasses,
there was nothing for Doudouce but to take his leave when Jules did.
At the gate, the little boy was discovered in dangerous proximity to
the mule's heels, and was properly screamed at and rebuked.
"I reckon he likes hosses," Doudouce remarked. "He take' afta you,
Mentine. I got a li'le pony yonda home," he said, addressing the child,
"w'at ent ne use to me. I'm goin' sen' 'im down to you. He's a good,
tough li'le mustang. You jis can let 'im eat grass an' feed 'im a
ban'ful 'o co'n, once a w'ile. An' he's gentle, yes. You an' yo' ma can
ride 'im to church, Sundays. _Hein!_ you want?"
"W'at you say, Jules?" demanded the father. "W'at you say?" echoed
Mentine, who was balancing the baby across the gate.
"'Tit sauvage, va!"
Doudouce shook hands all around, even with the baby, and walked off
in the opposite direction to Jules, who had mounted the mule. He was
bewildered. He stumbled over the rough ground because of tears that
were blinding him, and that he had held in check for the past hour.
He had loved Mentine long ago, when she was young and attractive, and
he found that he loved her still. He had tried to put all disturbing
thought of her away, on that wedding-day, and he supposed he had
succeeded. But he loved her now as he never had. Because she was no
longer beautiful, he loved her. Because the delicate bloom of her
existence had been rudely brushed away; because she was in a manner
fallen; because she was Mentine, he loved her; fiercely, as a mother
loves an afflicted child. He would have liked to thrust that man aside,
and gather up her and her children, and hold them and keep them as long
as life lasted.
After a moment or two Doudouce looked back at Mentine, standing at the
gate with her baby. But her face was turned away from him. She was
gazing after her husband, who went in the direction of the field.
A WIZARD FROM GETTYSBURG.
It was one afternoon in April, not long ago, only the other day, and
the shadows had already begun to lengthen.
Bertrand Delmandé, a fine, bright-looking boy of fourteen
years,--fifteen, perhaps,--was mounted, and riding along a pleasant
country road, upon a little Creole pony, such as boys in Louisiana
usually ride when they have nothing better at hand. He had hunted, and
carried his gun before him.
It is unpleasant to state that Bertrand was not so depressed as he
should have been, in view of recent events that had come about. Within
the past week he had been recalled from the college of Grand Coteau to
his home, the Bon-Accueil plantation.
He had found his father and his grandmother depressed over money
matters, awaiting certain legal developments that might result in his
permanent withdrawal from school. That very day, directly after the
early dinner, the two had driven to town, on this very business, to be
absent till the late afternoon. Bertrand, then, had saddled Picayune
and gone for a long jaunt, such as his heart delighted in.
He was returning now, and had approached the beginning of the great
tangled Cherokee hedge that marked the boundary line of Bon-Accueil,
and that twinkled with multiple white roses.
The pony started suddenly and violently at something there in the turn
of the road, and just under the hedge. It looked like a bundle of rags
at first. But it was a tramp, seated upon a broad, flat stone.
Bertrand had no maudlin consideration for tramps as a species; he had
only that morning driven from the place one who was making himself
unpleasant at the kitchen window.
But this tramp was old and feeble. His beard was long, and as white
as new-ginned cotton, and when Bertrand saw him he was engaged in
stanching a wound in his bare heel with a fistful of matted grass.
"What's wrong, old man?" asked the boy, kindly.
The tramp looked up at him with a bewildered glance, but did not
answer.
"Well," thought Bertrand, "since it's decided that I'm to be a
physician some day, I can't begin to practice too early."
He dismounted, and examined the injured foot. It had an ugly gash.
Bertrand acted mostly from impulse. Fortunately his impulses were not
bad ones. So, nimbly, and as quickly as he could manage it', he had the
old man astride Picayune, whilst he himself was leading the pony down
the narrow lane.
The dark green hedge towered like a high and solid wall on one side. On
the other was a broad, open field, where here and there appeared the
flash and gleam of uplifted, polished hoes, that negroes were plying
between the even rows of cotton and tender corn.
"This is the State of Louisiana," uttered the tramp, quaveringly.
"Yes, this is Louisiana," returned Bertrand cheerily.
"Yes, I know it is. I've been in all of them since Gettysburg.
Sometimes it was too hot, and sometimes it was too cold; and with
that bullet in my head--you don't remember? No, you don't remember
Gettysburg."
"Well, no, not vividly," laughed Bertrand.
"Is it a hospital? It isn't a factory, is it?" the man questioned.
"Where we 're going? Why, no, it's the Delmandé
plantation--Bon-Accueil. Here we are. Wait, I 'll open the gate."
This singular group entered the yard from the rear, and not far from
the house. A big black woman, who sat just without a cabin door,
picking a pile of rusty-looking moss, called out at sight of them:--
"W'at's dat you's bringin' in dis yard, boy? top dat hoss?"
She received no reply. Bertrand, indeed, took no notice of her inquiry.
"Fu' a boy w'at goes to school like you does--whar's yo'sense?" she
went on, with a fine show of indignation; then, muttering to herself,
"Ma'ame Bertrand an' Marse St. Ange ain't gwine stan' dat, I knows dey
ain't. Dah! ef he ain't done sot 'im on de gall'ry, plumb down in his
pa's rockin'-cheer!"
Which the boy had done; seated the tramp in a pleasant corner of the
veranda, while he went in search of bandages for his wound.
The servants showed high disapproval, the housemaid following Bertrand
into his grandmother's room, whither he had carried his investigations.
"W'at you tearin' yo' gra'ma's closit to' pieces dat away, boy?" she
complained in her high soprano.
"I'm looking for bandages."
"Den w'y you don't ax fu' ban'ges, an' lef yo' gra'ma's closit 'lone?
You want to listen to me; you gwine git shed o' dat tramp settin' dah
naxt to de dinin'-room! W'en de silva be missin', 'tain' you w'at gwine
git blame, it's me."
"The silver? Nonsense, 'Cindy; the man's wounded, and can't you see
he's out of his head?"
"No mo' outen his head 'an I is. 'T ain' me w'at want to tres' [trust]
'im wid de sto'-room key, ef he is outen his head," she concluded with
a disdainful shrug.
But Bertrand's protégé proved so unapproachable in his long-worn rags,
that the boy concluded to leave him unmolested till his father's
return, and then ask permission to turn the forlorn creature into the
bath-house, and array him afterward in clean, fresh garments.
So there the old tramp sat in the veranda corner, stolidly content,
when St. Ange Delmandé and his mother returned from town.
St. Ange was a dark, slender man of middle age, with a sensitive face,
and a plentiful sprinkle of gray in his thick black hair; his mother, a
portly woman, and an active one for her sixty-five years.
They were evidently in a despondent mood. Perhaps it was for the cheer
of her sweet presence that they had brought with them from town a
little girl, the child of Madame Delmandé's only daughter, who was
married, and lived there.
Madame Delmandé and her son were astonished to find so uninviting an
intruder in possession. But a few earnest words from Bertrand reassured
them, and partly reconciled them to the man's presence; and it was with
wholly indifferent though not unkindly glances that they passed him by
when they entered. On any large plantation there are always nooks and
corners where, for a night or more, even such a man as this tramp may
be tolerated and given shelter.
When Bertrand went to bed that night, he lay long awake thinking of the
man, and of what he had heard from his lips in the hushed starlight.
The boy had heard of the awfulness of Gettysburg, till it was like
something he could feel and quiver at.
On that field of battle this man had received a new and tragic birth.
For all his existence that went before was a blank to him. There, in
the black desolation of war, he was born again, without friends or
kindred; without even a name he could know was his own. Then he had
gone forth a wanderer; living more than half the time in hospitals;
toiling when he could, starving when he had to.
Strangely enough, he had addressed Bertrand as "St. Ange," not once,
but every time he had spoken to him. The boy wondered at this. Was it
because he had heard Madame Delmandé address her son by that name, and
fancied it?
So this nameless wanderer had drifted far down to the plantation of
Bon-Accueil, and at last had found a human hand stretched out to him in
kindness.
When the family assembled at breakfast on the following morning,
the tramp was already settled in the chair, and in the corner which
Bertrand's indulgence had made familiar to him.
If he had turned partly around, he would have faced the flower garden,
with its graveled walks and trim parterres, where a tangle of color
and perfume were holding high revelry this April morning; but he liked
better to gaze into the back yard, where there was always movement: men
and women coming and going, bearing implements of work; little negroes
in scanty garments, darting here and there, and kicking up the dust in
their exuberance.
Madame Delmandé could just catch a glimpse of him through the long
window that opened to the floor, and near which he sat.
Mr. Delmandé had spoken to the man pleasantly; but he and his mother
were wholly absorbed by their trouble, and talked constantly of that,
while Bertrand went back and forth ministering to the old man's
wants. The boy knew that the servants would have done the office with
ill grace, and he chose to be cup-bearer himself to the unfortunate
creature for whose presence he alone was responsible.
Once, when Bertrand went out to him with a second cup of coffee,
steaming and fragrant, the old man whispered:--
"What are they saying in there?" pointing over his shoulder to the
dining-room.
"Oh, money troubles that will force us to economize for a while,"
answered the boy. "What father and _mé-mère_ feel worst about is that I
shall have to leave college now."
"No, no! St. Ange must go to school. The war's over, the war's over!
St. Ange and Florentine must go to school."
"But if there's no money," the boy insisted, smiling like one who
humors the vagaries of a child.
"Money! money!" murmured the tramp. "The war's over--money! money!"
His sleepy gaze had swept across the yard into the thick of the orchard
beyond, and rested there.
Suddenly he pushed aside the light table that had been set before him,
and rose, clutching Bertrand's arm.
"St. Ange, you must go to school!" he whispered. "The war's over,"
looking furtively around. "Come. Don't let them hear you. Don't let the
negroes see us. Get a spade--the little spade that Buck Williams was
digging his cistern with."
Still clutching the boy, he dragged him down the steps as he said this,
and traversed the yard with long, limping strides, himself leading the
way.
From under a shed where such things were to be found, Bertrand selected
a spade, since the tramp's whim demanded that he should, and together
they entered the orchard.
The grass was thick and tufted here, and wet with the morning dew.
In long lines, forming pleasant avenues between, were peach-trees
growing, and pear and apple and plum. Close against the fence was the
pome-granate hedge, with its waxen blossoms, brick-red. Far down in the
centre of the orchard stood a huge pecan-tree, twice the size of any
other that was there, seeming to rule like an old-time king.
Here Bertrand and his guide stopped. The tramp had not once hesitated
in his movements since grasping the arm of his young companion on the
veranda. Now he went and leaned his back against the pecan-tree, where
there was a deep knot, and looking steadily before him he took ten
paces forward. Turning sharply to the right, he made five additional
paces. Then pointing his finger downward, and looking at Bertrand, he
commanded:--
"There, dig. I would do it myself, but for my wounded foot. For I've
turned many a spade of earth since Gettysburg. Dig, St. Ange, dig! The
war's over; you must go to school."
Is there a boy of fifteen under the sun who would not have dug, even
knowing he was following the insane dictates of a demented man?
Bertrand entered with all the zest of his years and his spirit into the
curious adventure; and he dug and dug, throwing great spadefuls of the
rich, fragrant earth from side to side.
The tramp, with body bent, and fingers like claws clasping his bony
knees, stood watching with eager eyes, that never unfastened their
steady gaze from the boy's rhythmic motions.
"That's it!" he muttered at intervals. "Dig, dig! The war's over. You
must go to school, St. Ange."
Deep down in the earth, too deep for any ordinary turning of the soil
with spade or plow to have reached it, was a box. It was of tin,
apparently, something larger than a cigar box, and bound round and
round with twine, rotted now and eaten away in places.
The tramp showed no surprise at seeing it there; he simply knelt upon
the ground and lifted it from its long resting place.
Bertrand had let the spade fall from his hands, and was quivering with
the awe of the thing he saw. Who could this wizard be that had come
to him in the guise of a tramp, that walked in cabalistic paces upon
his own father's ground, and pointed his finger like a divining-rod to
the spot where boxes--may be treasures--lay? It was like a page from a
wonder-book.
And walking behind this white-haired old man, who was again leading
the way, something of childish superstition crept back into Bertrand's
heart. It was the same feeling with which he had often sat, long ago,
in the weird firelight of some negro's cabin, listening to tales of
witches who came in the night to work uncanny spells at their will.
Madame Delmandé had never abandoned the custom of washing her own
silver and dainty china. She sat, when the breakfast was over, with a
pail of warm suds before her that 'Cindy had brought to her, with an
abundance of soft linen cloths. Her little granddaughter stood beside
her playing, as babies will, with the bright spoons and forks, and
ranging them in rows on the polished mahogany. St. Ange was at the
window making entries in a note-book, and frowning gloomily as he did
so.
The group in the dining-room were so em-ployed when the old tramp came
staggering in, Bertrand close behind him.
He went and stood at the foot of the table, opposite to where Madame
Delmandé sat, and let fall the box upon it.
The thing in falling shattered, and from its bursting sides gold came,
clicking, spinning, gliding, some of it like oil; rolling along the
table and off it to the floor, but heaped up, the bulk of it, before
the tramp.
"Here's money!" he called out, plunging his old hand in the thick of
it. "Who says St. Ange shall not go to school? The war's over--here's
money! St. Ange, my boy," turning to Bertrand and speaking with quick
authority, "tell Buck Williams to hitch Black Bess to the buggy, and go
bring Judge Parkerson here."
Judge Parkerson, indeed, who had been dead for twenty years and more!
"Tell him that--that"--and the hand that was not in the gold went up to
the withered forehead, "that--Bertrand Delmandé needs him!"
Madame Delmandé, at sight of the man with his box and his gold, had
given a sharp cry, such as might follow the plunge of a knife. She lay
now in her son's arms, panting hoarsely.
"Your father, St. Ange,--come back from the dead--your father!"
"Be calm, mother!" the man implored. "You had such sure proof of his
death in that terrible battle, this _may_ not be he."
"I know him! I know your father, my son!" and disengaging herself from
the arms that held her, she dragged herself as a wounded serpent might
to where the old man stood.
His hand was still in the gold, and on his face was yet the flush which
had come there when he shouted out the name Bertrand Delmandé.
"Husband," she gasped, "do you know me--your wife?"
The little girl was playing gleefully with the yellow coin.
Bertrand stood, pulseless almost, like a young Actæon cut in marble.
When the old man had looked long into the woman's imploring face, he
made a courtly-bow.
"Madame," he said, "an old soldier, wounded on the field of Gettysburg,
craves for himself and his two little children your kind hospitality."
MA'AME PÉLAGIE.
I.
When the war began, there stood on Côte Joyeuse an imposing mansion
of red brick, shaped like the Pantheon. A grove of majestic live-oaks
surrounded it.
Thirty years later, only the thick walls were standing, with the dull
red brick showing here and there through a matted growth of clinging
vines. The huge round pillars were intact; so to some extent was the
stone flagging of hall and portico. There had been no home so stately
along the whole stretch of Côte Joyeuse. Every one knew that, as they
knew it had cost Philippe Valmet sixty thousand dollars to build, away
back in 1840. No one was in danger of forgetting that fact, so long as
his daughter Pélagie survived. She was a queenly, white-haired woman
of fifty. "Ma'ame Pélagie," they called her, though she was unmarried,
as was her sister Pauline, a child in Ma'ame Pélagie's eyes; a child
of thirty-five. The two lived alone in a three-roomed cabin, almost
within the shadow of the ruin. They lived for a dream, for Ma'ame
Pélagie's dream, which was to rebuild the old home.
It would be pitiful to tell how their days were spent to accomplish
this end; how the dollars had been saved for thirty years and the
picayunes hoarded; and yet, not half enough gathered! But Ma'ame
Pélagie felt sure of twenty years of life before her, and counted
upon as many more for her sister. And what could not come to pass in
twenty--in forty--years?
Often, of pleasant afternoons, the two would drink their black coffee,
seated upon the stone-flagged portico whose canopy was the blue sky of
Louisiana. They loved to sit there in the silence, with only each other
and the sheeny, prying lizards for company, talking of the old times
and planning for the new; while light breezes stirred the tattered
vines high up among the columns, where owls nested.
"We can never hope to have all just as it was, Pauline," Ma'ame Pélagie
would say; "perhaps the marble pillars of the salon will have to be
replaced by wooden ones, and the crystal candelabra left out. Should
you be willing, Pauline?"
"Oh, yes, Sesœur, I shall be willing." It was always, "Yes, Sesœur,"
or "No, Sesœur," "Just as you please, Sesœur," with poor little
Mam'selle Pauline. For what did she remember of that old life and that
old splendor? Only a faint gleam here and there; the half-consciousness
of a young, uneventful existence; and then a great crash. That meant
the nearness of war; the revolt of slaves; confusion ending in fire and
flame through which she was borne safely in the strong arms of Pélagie,
and carried to the log cabin which was still their home. Their brother,
Léandre, had known more of it all than Pauline, and not so much as
Pélagie. He had left the management of the big plantation with all its
memories and traditions to his older sister, and had gone away to dwell
in cities. That was many years ago. Now, Léandre's business called
him frequently and upon long journeys from home, and his motherless
daughter was coming to stay with her aunts at Côte Joyeuse.
They talked about it, sipping their coffee on the ruined portico.
Mam'selle Pauline was terribly excited; the flush that throbbed into
her pale, nervous face showed it; and she locked her thin fingers in
and out incessantly.
"But what shall we do with La Petite, Sesœur? Where shall we put her?
How shall we amuse her? Ah, Seigneur!"
"She will sleep upon a cot in the room next to ours," responded Ma'ame
Pélagie, "and live as we do. She knows how we live, and why we live;
her father has told her. She knows we have money and could squander
it if we chose. Do not fret, Pauline; let us hope La Petite is a true
Valmet."
Then Ma'ame Pélagie rose with stately deliberation and went to saddle?
her horse, for she had yet to make her last daily round through the
fields; and Mam'selle Pauline threaded her way slowly among the tangled
grasses toward the cabin.
The coming of La Petite, bringing with her as she did the pungent
atmosphere of an outside and dimly known world, was a shock to these
two, lining their dream-life. The girl was quite as tall as her aunt
Pélagie, with dark eyes that reflected joy as a still pool reflects
the light of stars; and her rounded cheek was tinged like the pink
crèpe myrtle. Mam'selle Pauline kissed her and trembled. Ma'ame Pélagie
looked into her eyes with a searching gaze, which seemed to seek a
likeness of the past in the living present.
And they made room between them for this young life.
II.
La Petite had determined upon trying to fit herself to the strange,
narrow existence which she knew awaited her at Côte Joyeuse. It went
well enough at first. Sometimes she followed Ma'ame Pélagie into the
fields to note how the cotton was opening, ripe and white; or to count
the ears of corn upon the hardy stalks. But oftener she was with her
aunt Pauline, assisting in household offices, chattering of her brief
past, or walking with the older woman arm-in-arm under the trailing
moss of the giant oaks.
Mam'selle Pauline's steps grew very buoy-ant that summer, and her
eyes were sometimes as bright as a bird's, unless La Petite were away
from her side, when they would lose all other light but one of uneasy
expectancy. The girl seemed to love her well in return, and called her
endearingly Tan'-tante. But as the time went by, La Petite became very
quiet,--not listless, but thoughtful, and slow in her movements. Then
her cheeks began to pale, till they were tinged like the creamy plumes
of the white crèpe myrtle that grew in the ruin.
One day when she sat within its shadow, between her aunts, holding a
hand of each, she said: "Tante Pélagie, I must tell you something, you
and Tan'tante." She spoke low, but clearly and firmly. "I love you
both,--please remember that I love you both. But I must go away from
you. I can't live any longer here at Côte Joyeuse."
A spasm passed through Mam'selle Pauline's delicate frame. La Petite
could feel the twitch of it in the wiry fingers that were intertwined
with her own. Ma'ame Pélagie remained unchanged and motionless. No
human eye could penetrate so deep as to see the satisfaction which her
soul felt. She said: "What do you mean, Petite? Your father has sent
you to us, and I am sure it is his wish that you remain."
"My father loves me, tante Pélagie, and such will not be his wish when
he knows. Oh!" she continued with a restless movement, "it is as
though a weight were pressing me backward here. I must live another
life; the life I lived before. I want to know things that are happening
from day to day over the world, and hear them talked about. I want my
music, my books, my companions. If I had known no other life but this
one of privation, I suppose it would be different. If I had to live
this life, I should make the best of it. But I do not have to; and you
know, tante Pélagie, you do not need to. It seems to me," she added in
a whisper, "that it is a sin against myself. Ah, Tan'tante!--what is
the matter with Tan'tante?"
It was nothing; only a slight feeling of faintness, that would soon
pass. She entreated them to take no notice; but they brought her some
water and fanned her with a palmetto leaf.
But that night, in the stillness of the room, Mam'selle Pauline sobbed
and would not be comforted. Ma'ame Pélagie took her in her arms.
"Pauline, my little sister Pauline," she entreated, "I never have seen
you like this before. Do you no longer love me? Have we not been happy
together, you and I?"
"Oh, yes, Sesœur."
"Is it because La Petite is going away?"
"Yes, Sesœur."
"Then she is dearer to you than I!" spoke Ma'ame Pélagie with sharp
resentment. "Than I, who held you and warmed you in my arms the day you
were born; than I, your mother, father, sister, everything that could
cherish you. Pauline, don't tell me that."
Mam'selle Pauline tried to talk through her sobs.
"I can't explain it to you, Sesœur. I don't understand it myself. I
love you as I have always loved you; next to God. But if La Petite goes
away I shall die. I can't understand,--help me, Sesœur. She seems
--she seems like a saviour; like one who had come and taken me by the
hand and was leading me somewhere--somewhere I want to go."
Ma'ame Pélagie had been sitting beside the bed in her peignoir and
slippers. She held the hand of her sister who lay there, and smoothed
down the woman's soft brown hair. She said not a! word, and the silence
was broken only by Ma'mselle Pauline's continued sobs. Once Ma'ame
Pélagie arose to drink of orange-flower water, which she gave to her
sister, as she would have offered it to a nervous, fretful child.
Almost an hour passed before Ma'ame Pélagie spoke again. Then she
said:--
"Pauline, you must cease that sobbing, now, and sleep. You will make
yourself ill. La Petite will not go away. Do you hear me? Do you
understand? She will stay, I promise you."
Mam'selle Pauline could not clearly comprehend, but she had great faith
in the word of her sister, and soothed by the promise and the touch of
Ma'ame Pélagie's strong, gentle hand, she fell asleep.
III.
Ma'ame Pélagie, when she saw that her sister slept, arose noiselessly
and stepped outside upon the low-roofed narrow gallery. She did not
linger there, but with a step that was hurried and agitated, she
crossed the distance that divided her cabin from the ruin.
The night was not a dark one, for the sky was clear and the moon
resplendent. But light or dark would have made no difference to Ma'ame
Pélagie. It was not the first time she had stolen away to the ruin at
night-time, when the whole plantation slept; but she never before had
been there with a heart so nearly broken. She was going there for the
last time to dream her dreams; to see the visions that hitherto had
crowded her days and nights, and to bid them farewell.
There was the first of them, awaiting her upon the very portal; a
robust old white-haired man, chiding her for returning home so late.
There are guests to be entertained. Does she not know it? Guests from
the city and from the near plantations. Yes, she knows it is late. She
had been abroad with Félix, and they did not notice how the time was
speeding. Félix is there; he will explain it all. He is there beside
her, but she does not want to hear what he will tell her father.
Ma'ame Pélagie had sunk upon the bench where she and her sister so
often came to sit. Turning, she gazed in through the gaping chasm of
the window at her side. The interior of the ruin is ablaze. Not with
the moonlight, for that is faint beside the other one--the sparkle
from the crystal candelabra, which negroes, moving noiselessly and
respectfully about, are lighting, one after the other. How the gleam
of them reflects and glances from the polished marble pillars!
The room holds a number of guests. There is old Monsieur Lucien
Santien, leaning against one of the pillars, and laughing at something
which Monsieur Lafirme is telling him, till his fat shoulders shake.
His son Jules is with him--Jules, who wants to marry her. She laughs.
She wonders if Félix has told her father yet. There is young Jerome
Lafirme playing at checkers upon the sofa with Léandre. Little Pauline
stands annoying them and disturbing the game. Léandre reproves her. She
begins to cry, and old black Clémentine, her nurse, who is not far off,
limps across the room to pick her up and carry her away. How sensitive
the little one is! But she trots about and takes care of herself better
than she did a year or two ago, when she fell upon the stone hall floor
and raised a great "bo-bo" on her forehead. Pélagie was hurt and angry
enough about it; and she ordered rugs and buffalo robes to be brought
and laid thick upon the tiles, till the little one's steps were surer.
"Il ne faut pas faire mal à Pauline."
She was saying it aloud--"faire mal à Pauline."
But she gazes beyond the salon, back into the big dining hall, where
the white crèpe myrtle grows. Ha! how low that bat has circled. It
has struck Ma'ame Pélagie full on the breast. She does not know it.
She is beyond there in the dining hall, where her father sits with a
group of friends over their wine. As usual they are talking politics.
How tiresome! She has heard them say "la guerre" oftener than once. La
guerre. Bah! She and Félix have something pleasanter to talk about, out
under the oaks, or back in the shadow of the oleanders.
But they were right! The sound of a cannon, shot at Sumter, has rolled
across the' Southern States, and its echo is heard along the whole
stretch of Côte Joyeuse.
Yet Pélagie does not believe it. Not till La Ricaneuse stands before
her with bare, black arms akimbo, uttering a volley of vile abuse and
of brazen impudence. Pélagie wants to kill her. But yet she will not
believe. Not till Félix comes to her in the chamber above the dining
hall--there where that trumpet vine hangs--comes to say good-by to
her. The hurt which the big brass buttons of his new gray uniform
pressed into the tender flesh of her bosom has never left it. She sits
upon the sofa, and he beside her, both speechless with pain. That room
would not have been altered. Even the sofa would have been there in the
same spot, and Ma'ame Pélagie had meant all along, for thirty years,
all along, to lie there upon it some day when the time came to die.
But there is no time to weep, with the enemy at the door. The door has
been no barrier. They are clattering through the halls now, drinking
the wines, shattering the crystal and glass, slashing the portraits.
One of them stands before her and tells her to leave the house. She
slaps his face. How the stigma stands out red as blood upon his
blanched cheek!
Now there is a roar of fire and the flames are bearing down upon her
motionless figure. She wants to show them how a daughter of Louisiana
can perish before her conquerors. But little Pauline clings to her
knees in an agony of terror. Little Pauline must be saved.
"Il ne faut pas faire mal à Pauline."
Again she is saying it aloud--"faire mal à Pauline."
* * * * *
The night was nearly spent; Ma'ame Pélagie had glided from the bench
upon which she had rested, and for hours lay prone upon the stone
flagging, motionless. When she dragged herself to her feet it was to
walk like one in a dream. About the great, solemn pillars, one after
the other, she reached her arms, and pressed her cheek and her lips
upon the senseless brick.
"Adieu, adieu!" whispered Ma'ame Pélagie.
There was no longer the moon to guide her steps across the familiar
pathway to the cabin. The brightest light in the sky was Venus, that
swung low in the east. The bats had ceased to beat their wings about
the ruin. Even the mocking-bird that had warbled for hours in the old
mulberry-tree had sung himself asleep. That darkest hour before the
day was mantling the earth. Ma'ame Pélagie hurried through the wet,
clinging grass, beating aside the heavy moss that swept across her
face, walking on toward the cabin--toward Pauline. Not once did she
look back upon the ruin that brooded like a huge monster--a black spot
in the darkness that enveloped it.
IV.
Little more than a year later the transformation which the old Valmet
place had undergone was the talk and wonder of Côte Joyeuse. One would
have looked in vain for the ruin; it was no longer there; neither was
the log cabin. But out in the open, where the sun shone upon it, and
the breezes blew about it, was a shapely structure fashioned from woods
that the forests of the State had furnished. It rested upon a solid
foundation of brick.
Upon a corner of the pleasant gallery sat Léandre smoking his afternoon
cigar, and chatting with neighbors who had called. This was to be
his _pied à terre_ now; the home where his sisters and his daughter
dwelt. The laughter of young people was heard out under the trees, and
within the house where La Petite was playing upon the piano. With the
enthusiasm of a young artist she drew from the keys strains that seemed
marvelously beautiful to Mam'selle Pauline, who stood enraptured near
her. Mam'selle Pauline had been touched by the re-creation of Valmet.
Her cheek was as full and almost as flushed as La Petite's. The years
were falling away from her.
Ma'ame Pélagie had been conversing with her brother and his friends.
Then she turned and walked away; stopping to listen awhile to the music
which La Petite was making. But it was only for a moment. She went
on around the curve of the veranda, where she found herself alone.
She stayed there, erect, holding to the banister rail and looking out
calmly in the distance across the fields.
She was dressed in black, with the white kerchief she always wore
folded across her bosom. Her thick, glossy hair rose like a silver
diadem from her brow. In her deep, dark eyes smouldered the light of
fires that would never flame. She had grown very old. Years instead of
months seemed to have passed over her since the night she bade farewell
to her visions.
Poor Ma'ame Pélagie! How could it be different! While the outward
pressure of a young and joyous existence had forced her footsteps into
the light, her soul had stayed in the shadow of the ruin.
AT THE 'CADIAN BALL.
Bobinôt, that big, brown, good-natured Bobinôt, had no intention of
going to the ball, even though he knew Calixta would be there. For what
came of those balls but heartache, and a sickening disinclination for
work the whole week through, till Saturday night came again and his
tortures began afresh? Why could he not love Ozéina, who would marry
him to-morrow; or Fronie, or any one of a dozen others, rather than
that little Spanish vixen? Calixta's slender foot had never touched
Cuban soil; but her mother's had, and the Spanish was in her blood all
the same. For that reason the prairie people forgave her much that they
would not have overlooked in their own daughters or sisters.
Her eyes,--Bobinôt thought of her eyes, and weakened,--the bluest, the
drowsiest, most tantalizing that ever looked into a man's; he thought
of her flaxen hair that kinked worse than a mulatto's close to her
head; that broad, smiling mouth and tip-tilted nose, that full figure;
that voice like a rich contralto song, with cadences in it that must
have been taught by Satan, for there was no one else to teach her
tricks on that 'Cadian prairie. Bobinôt thought of them all as he
plowed his rows of cane.
There had even been a breath of scandal whispered about her a year
ago, when she went to Assumption,--but why talk of it? No one did now.
"C'est Espagnol, ça," most of them said with lenient shoulder-shrugs.
"Bon chien tient de race," the old men mumbled over their pipes,
stirred by recollections. Nothing was made of it, except that Fronie
threw it up to Calixta when the two quarreled and fought on the church
steps after mass one Sunday, about a lover. Calixta swore roundly in
fine 'Cadian French and with true Spanish spirit, and slapped Fronie's
face. Fronie had slapped her back; "Tiens, bocotte, va!" "Espèce de
lionèse; prends ça, et ça!" till the curé himself was obliged to hasten
and make peace between them. Bobinôt thought of it all, and would not
go to the ball.
But in the afternoon, over at Friedheimer's store, where he was buying
a trace-chain, he heard some one say that Alcée Laballière would be
there. Then wild horses could not have kept him away. He knew how it
would be--or rather he did not know how it would be--if the handsome
young planter came over to the ball as he sometimes did. If Alcée
happened to be in a serious mood, he might only go to the card-room and
play a round or two; or he might stand out on the galleries talking
crops and politics with the old people. But there was po telling. A
drink or two could put the devil in his head,--that was what Bobinôt
said to himself, as he wiped the sweat from his brow with his red
bandanna; a gleam from Calixta's eyes, a flash of her ankle, a twirl of
her skirts could do the same. Yes, Bobinôt would go to the ball.
* * * * *
That was the year Alcée Laballière put nine hundred acres in rice.
It was putting a good deal of money into the ground, but the returns
promised to be glorious. Old Madame Laballière, sailing about the
spacious galleries in her white _volante_, figured it all out in her
head. Clarisse, her god-daughter, helped her a little, and together
they built more air-castles than enough. Alcée worked like a mule that
time; and if he did not kill himself, it was because his constitution
was an iron one. It was an every-day affair for him to come in from
the field well-nigh exhausted, and wet to the waist. He did not mind
if there were visitors; he left them to his mother and Clarisse. There
were often guests: young men and women who came up from the city, which
was but a few hours away, to visit his beautiful kinswoman. She was
worth going a good deal farther than that to see. Dainty as a lily;
hardy as a sunflower; slim, tall, graceful, like one of the reeds that
grew in the marsh. Cold and kind and cruel by turn, and everything that
was aggravating to Alcée.
He would have liked to sweep the place of those visitors, often. Of
the men, above all, with their ways and their manners; their swaying
of fans like women, and dandling about hammocks. He could have pitched
them over the levee into the river, if it hadn't meant murder. That
was Alcée. But he must have been crazy the day he came in from the
rice-field, and, toil-stained as he was, clasped Clarisse by the arms
and panted a volley of hot, blistering love-words into her face. No man
had ever spoken love to her like that.
"Monsieur!" she exclaimed, looking him full in the eyes, without a
quiver. Alcée's hands dropped and his glance wavered before the chill
of her calm, clear eyes.
"_Par exemple!_" she muttered disdainfully, as she turned from him,
deftly adjusting the careful toilet that he had so brutally disarranged.
That happened a day or two before the cyclone came that cut into the
rice like fine steel. It was an awful thing, coming so swiftly, without
a moment's warning in which to light a holy candle or set a piece of
blessed palm burning. Old madame wept openly and said her beads, just
as her son Didier, the New Orleans one, would have done. If such a
thing had happened to Alphonse, the Laballière planting cotton up in
Natchitoches, he would have raved and stormed like a second cyclone,
and made his surroundings unbearable for a day or two. But Alcée took
the misfortune differently. He looked ill and gray after it, and said
nothing. His speechlessness was frightful. Clarisse's heart melted
with tenderness; but when she offered her soft, purring words of
condolence, he accepted them with mute indifference. Then she and her
nénaine wept afresh in each other's arms.
A night or two later, when Clarisse went to her window to kneel
there in the moonlight and say her prayers before retiring, she saw
that Bruce, Alcée's negro servant, had led his master's saddle-horse
noiselessly along the edge of the sward that bordered the gravel-path,
and stood holding him near by. Presently, she heard Alcée quit his
room, which was beneath her own, and traverse the lower portico. As
he emerged from the shadow and crossed the strip of moonlight, she
perceived that he carried a pair of well-filled saddle-bags which he at
once flung across the animal's back. He then lost no time in mounting,
and after a brief exchange of words with Bruce, went cantering away,
taking no precaution to avoid the noisy gravel as the negro had done.
Clarisse had never Suspected that it might be Alcée's custom to sally
forth from the plantation secretly, and at such an hour; for it was
nearly midnight. And had it not been for the telltale saddle-bags, she
would only have crept to bed, to wonder, to fret and dream unpleasant
dreams. But her impatience and anxiety would not be held in check.
Hastily unbolting the shutters of her door that opened upon the
gallery, she stepped outside and called softly to the old negro.
"Gre't Peter! Miss Clarisse. I was n' sho it was a ghos' o' w'at,
stan'in' up dah, plumb in de night, data way."
He mounted halfway up the long, broad flight of stairs. She was
standing at the top.
"Bruce, w'ere has Monsieur Alcée gone?" she asked.
"W'y, he gone 'bout he business, I reckin," replied Bruce, striving to
be non-committal at the outset.
"W'ere has Monsieur Alcée gone?" she reiterated, stamping her bare
foot. "I won't stan' any nonsense or any lies; mine, Bruce."
"I don' ric'lie ez I eva tole you lie _yit_, Miss Clarisse. Mista
Alcée, he all broke up, sho."
"W'ere--has--he gone? Ah, Sainte Vierge! faut de la patience! butor,
va!"
"W'en I was in he room, a-breshin' off he clo'es to-day," the darkey
began, settling himself against the stair-rail, "he look dat speechless
an' down, I say, 'You 'pear tu me like some pussun w'at gwine have a
spell o' sickness, Mista Alcée.' He say, 'You reckin?' 'I dat he git
up, go look hisse'f stiddy in de glass. Den he go to de chimbly an'
jerk up de quinine bottle an po' a gre't hoss-dose on to be ban'. An'
he swalla dat mess in a wink, an' wash hit down wid a big dram o'
w'iskey w'at he keep in he room, aginst he come all soppin' wet outen
de fiel'.
"He 'lows, 'No, I ain' gwine be sick, Bruce.' Den he square off. He
say, 'I kin mak out to stan' up an' gi' an' take wid any man I knows,
lessen hit's John L. Sulvun. But w'en God A'mighty an' a 'oman jines
fo'ces agin me, dat's one too many fur me.' I tell 'im, 'Jis so,'
whils' I'se makin' out to bresh a spot off w'at ain' dah, on he coat
colla. I tell 'im, 'You wants li'le res', suh.' He say, 'No, I wants
li'le fling; dat w'at I wants; an I gwine git it. Pitch me a fis'ful
o' clo'es in dem 'ar saddle-bags.' Dat w'at he say. Don't you bodda,
missy. He jis' gone a-caperin' yonda to de Cajun ball. Uh--uh--de
skeeters is fair' a-swarmin' like bees roun' yo' foots!"
The mosquitoes were indeed attacking Clarisse's white feet savagely.
She had unconsciously been alternately rubbing one foot over the other
during the darkey's recital.
"The 'Cadian ball," she repeated contemptously. "Humph! _Par exemple!_
Nice conduc' for a Laballière. An' he needs a saddle-bag, fill' with
clothes, to go to the 'Cadian ball!"
"Oh, Miss Clarisse; you go on to bed, chile; git yo' soun' sleep. He
'low he come back in couple weeks o' so. I kiarn be repeatin' lot o'
truck w'at young mans say, out heah face o' a young gal."
Clarisse said no more, but turned and abruptly reëntered the house.
"You done talk too much wid yo' mouf a'ready, you ole fool nigga, you,"
muttered Bruce to himself as he walked away.
* * * * *
Alcée reached the ball very late, of course--too late for the chicken
gumbo which had been served at midnight.
The big, low-ceiled room--they called it a hall--was packed with
men and women dancing to the music of three fiddles. There were
broad galleries all around it. There was a room at one side where
sober-faced men were playing cards. Another, in which babies were
sleeping, was called _le parc aux petits_. Any one who is white may go
to a 'Cadian ball, but he must pay for his lemonade, his coffee and
chicken gumbo. And he must behave himself like a 'Cadian. Grosbœuf was
giving this ball. He had been giving them since he was a young man,
and he was a middle-aged one, now. In that time he could recall but
one disturbance, and that was caused by American railroaders, who were
not in touch with their surroundings and had no business there. "Ces
maudits gens du raiderode," Grosbœuf called them.
Alcée Laballière's presence at the ball caused a flutter even among
the men, who could not but admire his "nerve" after such misfortune
befalling him. To be sure, they knew the Laballières were rich--that
there were resources East, and more again in the city. But they felt
it took a brave homme to stand a blow like that philosophically. One
old gentleman, who was in the habit of reading a Paris newspaper and
knew things, chuckled gleefully to, everybody that Alcée's conduct was
altogether chic, mais chic. That he had more _panache_ than Boulanger.
Well, perhaps he had.
But what he did not show outwardly was that he was in a mood for ugly
things to-night. Poor Bobinôt alone felt it vaguely. He discerned a
gleam of it in Alcée's handsome eyes, as the young planter stood in the
doorway, looking with rather feverish glance upon the assembly, while
he laughed and talked with a 'Cadian farmer who was beside him.
Bobinôt himself was dull-looking and clumsy. Most of the men were. But
the young women were very beautiful. The eyes that glanced into Alcée's
as they passed him were big, dark, soft as those of the young heifers
standing out in the cool prairie grass.
But the belle was Calixta. Her white dress was not nearly so handsome
or well made as Fronie's (she and Fronie had quite forgotten the battle
on the church steps, and were friends again), nor were her slippers so
stylish as those of Ozéina; and she fanned herself with a handkerchief,
since she had broken her red fan at the last ball, and her aunts and
uncles were not willing to give her another. But all the men agreed she
was at her best to-night. Such animation! and abandon! such flashes of
wit!
"He, Bobinôt! _Mais_ w'at's the matta? W'at you standin' _planté là_
like ole Ma'ame Tina's cow in the bog, you?"
That was good. That was an excellent thrust at Bobinôt, who had
forgotten the figure of the dance with his mind bent on other things,
and it started a clamor of laughter at his expense. He joined
good-naturedly. It was better to receive even such notice as that from
Calixta than none at all. But Madame Suzonne, sitting in a corner,
whispered to her neighbor that if Ozéina were to conduct herself in a
like manner, she should immediately be taken out to the mule-cart and
driven home. The women did not always approve of Calixta.
Now and then were short lulls in the dance, when couples flocked out
upon the galleries for a brief respite and fresh air. The moon had
gone down pale in the west, and in the east was yet no promise of day.
After such an interval, when the dancers again assembled to resume the
interrupted quadrille, Calixta was not among them.
She was sitting upon a bench out in the shadow, with Alcée beside her.
They were acting like fools. He had attempted to take a little gold
ring from her finger; just for the fun of it, for there was nothing he
could have done with the ring but replace it again. But she clinched
her hand tight. He pretended that it was a very difficult matter to
open it. Then he kept the hand in his. They seemed to forget about it.
He played with her ear-ring, a thin crescent of gold hanging from her
small brown ear. He caught a wisp of the kinky hair that had escaped
its fastening, and rubbed the ends of it against his shaven cheek.
"You know, last year in Assumption, Calixta?" They belonged to the
younger generation, so preferred to speak English.
"Don't come say Assumption to me, M'sieur Alcée. I done yeard
Assumption till I'm plumb sick."
"Yes, I know. The idiots! Because you were in Assumption, and I
happened to go to Assumption, they must have it that we went together.
But it was nice--_hein_, Calixta?--in Assumption?"
They saw Bobinôt emerge from the hall and stand a moment outside the
lighted doorway, peering uneasily and searchingly into the darkness. He
did not see them, and went slowly back.
"There is Bobinôt looking for you. You are going to set poor Bobinôt
crazy. You 'll marry him some day; _hein_, Calixta?"
"I don't say no, me," she replied, striving to withdraw her hand, which
he held more, firmly for the attempt.
"But come, Calixta; you know you said you would go back to Assumption,
just to spite them."
"No, I neva said that, me. You mus' dreamt that."
"Oh, I thought you did. You know I'm going down to the city."
"W'en?"
"To-night."
"Betta make has'e, then; it's mos' day."
"Well, to-morrow'll do."
"W'at you goin' do, yonda?"
"I don't know. Drown myself in the lake, maybe; unless you go down
there to visit your uncle."
Calixta's senses were reeling; and they well-nigh left her when she
felt Alcée's lips brush her ear like the touch of a rose.
"Mista Alcée! Is dat Mista Alcée?" the thick voice of a negro was
asking; he stood on the ground, holding to the banister-rails near
which the couple sat.
"W'at do you want now?" cried Alcée impatiently. "Can't I have a
moment of peace?"
"I ben huntin' you high an' low, suh," answered the man. "Dey--dey some
one in de road, onda de mulbare-tree, want see you a minute."
"I would n't go out to the road to see the Angel Gabriel. And if you
come back here with any more talk, I 'll have to break your neck." The
negro turned mumbling away.
Alcée and Calixta laughed softly about it. Her boisterousness was all
gone. They talked low, and laughed softly, as lovers do.
"Alcée! Alcée Laballière!"
It was not the negro's voice this time; but one that went through
Alcée's body like an electric shock, bringing him to his feet.
Clarisse was standing there in her riding-habit, where the negro had
stood. For an instant confusion reigned in Alcée's thoughts, as with
one who awakes suddenly from a dream. But he felt that something of
serious import had brought his cousin to the ball in the dead of night.
"W'at does this mean, Clarisse?" he asked.
"It means something has happen' at home. You mus' come."
"Happened to maman?" he questioned, in alarm.
"No; nénaine is well, and asleep. It is something else. Not to frighten
you. But you mus' come. Come with me, Alcée."
There was no need for the imploring note. He would have followed the
voice anywhere.
She had now recognized the girl sitting back on the bench.
"Ah, c'est vous, Calixta? Comment ça va, mon enfant?"
"Tcha va b'en; et vous, mam'zélle?"
Alcée swung himself over the low rail and started to follow Clarisse,
without a word, without a glance back at the girl. He had forgotten he
was leaving her there. But Clarisse whispered something to him, and he
turned back to say "Good-night, Calixta," and offer his hand to press
through the railing. She pretended not to see it.
* * * * *
"How come that? You settin' yere by
yo'se'f, Calixta?" It was Bobinôt who had
found her there alone. The dancers had not
yet come out. She looked ghastly in the
faint, gray light struggling out of the east.
"Yes, that's me. Go yonda in the _parc aux petits_ an' ask Aunt Olisse
fu' my hat. She knows w'ere 't is. I want to go home, me."
"How you came?"
"I come afoot, with the Cateaus. But I'm goin' now. I ent goin' wait
fu' 'em. I'm plumb we' out, me."
"Kin I go with you, Calixta?"
"I don' care."
They went together across the open prairie and along the edge of the
fields, stumbling in the uncertain light. He told her to lift her dress
that was getting wet and bedraggled; for she was pulling at the weeds
and grasses with her hands.
"I don' care; it's got to go in the tub, anyway. You been say in' all
along you want to marry me, Bobinôt. Well, if you want, yet, I don'
care, me."
The glow of a sudden and overwhelming happiness shone out in the brown,
rugged face of the young Acadian. He could not speak, for very joy. It
choked him.
"Oh well, if you don' want," snapped Calixta, flippantly, pretending to
be piqued at his silence.
"_Bon Dieu!_ You know that makes me crazy, w'at you sayin'. You mean
that, Calixta? You ent goin' turn roun' agin?"
"I neva tole you that much _yet_, Bobinôt. I mean that. _Tiens_," and
she held out her hand in the business-like manner of a man who clinches
a bargain with a hand-clasp. Bobinôt grew bold with happiness and asked
Calixta to kiss him. She turned her face, that was almost ugly after
the night's dissipation, and looked steadily into his.
"I don' want to kiss you, Bobinôt," she said, turning away again, "not
to-day. Some other time. _Bonté divine!_ ent you satisfy, _yet_!"
"Oh, I'm satisfy, Calixta," he said.
* * * * *
Riding through a patch of wood, Clarisse's saddle became ungirted, and
she and Alcée dismounted to readjust it.
For the twentieth time he asked her what had happened at home.
"But, Clarisse, w'at is it? Is it a misfortune?"
"Ah Dieu sait! It's only something that happen' to me."
"To you!"
"I saw you go away las' night, Alcée, with those saddle-bags," she
said, haltingly, striving to arrange something about the saddle, "an' I
made Bruce tell me. He said you had gone to the ball, an' wouldn' be
home for weeks an' weeks. I thought, Alcée--maybe you were going to--to
Assumption. I got wild. An' then I knew if you did n't come back,
_now_, to-night, I could n't stan' it,--again."
She had her face hidden in her arm that she was resting against the
saddle when she said that.
He began to wonder if this meant love. But she had to tell him so,
before he believed it. And when she told him, he thought the face of
the Universe was changed--just like Bobinôt. Was it last week the
cyclone had well-nigh ruined him? The cyclone seemed a huge joke, now.
It was he, then, who, an hour ago was kissing little Calixta's ear and
whispering nonsense into it. Calixta was like a myth, now. The one,
only, great reality in the world was Clarisse standing before him,
telling him that she loved him.
In the distance they heard the rapid discharge of pistol-shots; but it
did not disturb them. They knew it was only the negro musicians who had
gone into the yard to fire their pistols into the air, as the custom
is, and to announce "_le bal est fini_."
LA BELLE ZORAÏDE.
The summer night was hot and still; not a ripple of air swept over the
marais. Yonder, across Bayou St. John, lights twinkled here and there
in the darkness, and in the dark sky above a few stars were blinking. A
lugger that had come out of the lake was moving with slow, lazy motion
down the bayou. A man in the boat was singing a song.
The notes of the song came faintly to the ears of old Manna Loulou,
herself as black as the night, who had gone out upon the gallery to
open the shutters wide.
Something in the refrain reminded the woman of an old, half-forgotten
Creole romance, and she began to sing it low to herself while she threw
the shutters open:--
"Lisett' to kité la plaine,
Mo perdi bonhair à moué;
Ziés à moué semblé fontaine,
Dépi mo pa miré toué."
And then this old song, a lover's lament for the loss of his mistress,
floating into her memory, brought with it the story she would tell to
Madame, who lay in her sumptuous mahogany bed, waiting to be fanned and
put to sleep to the sound of one of Manna Loulou's stories. The old
negress had already bathed her mistress's pretty white feet and kissed
them lovingly, one, then the other. She had brushed her mistress's
beautiful hair, that was as soft and shining as satin, and was the
color of Madame's wedding-ring. Now, when she reëntered the room, she
moved softly toward the bed, and seating herself there began gently to
fan Madame Delisle.
Manna Loulou was not always ready with her story, for Madame would hear
none but those which were true. But to-night the story was all there
in Manna Loulou's head--the story of la belle Zoraïde--and she told
it to her mistress in the soft Creole patois, whose music and charm no
English words can convey.
La belle Zoraïde had eyes that were so dusky, so beautiful, that any
man who gazed too long into their depths was sure to lose his head,
and even his heart sometimes. Her soft, smooth skin was the color of
_café-au-lait_.
As for her elegant manners, her _svelte_ and graceful figure, they
were the envy of half the ladies who visited her mistress, Madame
Delarivière.
"No wonder Zoraïde was as charming and as dainty as the finest lady of
la rue Royale: from a toddling thing she had been brought up at her
mistress's side; her fingers had never done rougher work than sewing a
fine muslin seam; and she even had her own little black servant to wait
upon her. Madame, who was her godmother as well as her mistress, would
often say to her:--
"'Remember, Zoraïde, when you are ready to marry, it must be in a way
to do honor to your bringing up. It will be at the Cathedral. Your
wedding gown, your corbeille, all will be of the best; I shall see to
that myself. You know, M'sieur Ambroise is ready whenever you say the
word; and his master is willing to do as much for him as I shall do for
you. It is a union that will please me in every way.'
M'sieur Ambroise was then the body servant of Doctor Langlé. La belle
Zoraïde detested the little mulatto, with his shining whiskers like
a white man's, and his small eyes, that were cruel and false as a
snake's. She would cast down her own mischievous eyes, and say:--
"'Ah, nénaine, I am so happy, so contented here at your side just as I
am. I don't want to marry now; next year, perhaps, or the next.' And
Madame would smile indulgently and remind Zoraïde that a woman's charms
are not everlasting.
"But the truth of the matter was, Zoraïde had seen le beau Mézor dance
the Bamboula in Congo Square. That was a sight to hold one rooted
to the ground. Mézor was as straight as a cypress-tree and as proud
looking as a king. His body, bare to the waist, was like a column of
ebony and it glistened like oil.
"Poor Zoraïde's heart grew sick in her bosom with love for le beau
Mézor from the moment she saw the fierce gleam of his eye, lighted by
the inspiring strains of the Bamboula, and beheld the stately movements
of his splendid body swaying and quivering through the figures of the
dance.
"But when she knew him later, and he came near her to speak with her,
all the fierceness was gone out of his eyes, and she saw only kindness
in them and heard only gentleness in his voice; for love had taken
possession of him also, and Zoraïde was more distracted than ever.
When Mézor was not dancing Bamboula in Congo Square, he was hoeing
sugar-cane, barefooted and half naked, in his master's field outside of
the city. Doctor Langlé was his master as well as M'sieur Ambroise's.
"One day, when Zoraïde kneeled before her mistress, drawing on Madame's
silken stockings, that were of the finest, she said: "'Nénaine, you
have spoken to me often of marrying. Now, at last, I have chosen a
husband, but it is not M'sieur Ambroise; it is le beau Mézor that I
want and no other.' And Zoraïde hid her face in her hands when she
had said that, for she guessed, rightly enough, that her mistress
would be very angry. And, indeed, Madame Delarivière was at first
speechless with rage. When she finally spoke it was only to gasp out,
exasperated:--
"'That negro! that negro! Bon Dieu Seigneur, but this is too much!'
"'Am I white, nénaine?' pleaded Zoraïde.
"'You white! _Malheureuse!_ You deserve to have the lash laid upon
you like any other slave; you have proven yourself no better than the
worst.'
"'I am not white,' persisted Zoraïde, respectfully and gently. 'Doctor
Langlé gives me his slave to marry, but he would not give me his son.
Then, since I am not white, let me have from out of my own race the one
whom my heart has chosen.'
"However, you may well believe that Madame would not hear to that.
Zoraïde was forbidden to speak to Mézor, and Mézor was cautioned
against seeing Zoraïde again. But you know how the negroes are,
Ma'zélle Titite," added Manna Loulou, smiling a little sadly. "There
is no mistress, no master, no king nor priest who can hinder them from
loving when they will. And these two found ways and means.
"When months had passed by, Zoraïde, who had grown unlike
herself,--sober and preoccupied,--said again to her mistress:--
"'Nénaine, you would not let me have Mézor for my husband; but I have
disobeyed you, I have sinned. Kill me if you wish, nénaine: forgive me
if you will; but when I heard le beau Mézor say to me, "Zoraïde, mo
l'aime toi," I could have died, but I could not have helped loving him.'
"This time Madame Delarivière was so actually pained, so wounded at
hearing Zoraïde's confession, that there was no place left in her
heart for anger. She could utter only confused reproaches. But she was
a woman of action rather than of words, and she acted promptly. Her
first step was to induce Doctor Langlé to sell Mézor. Doctor Langlé,
who was a widower, had long wanted to marry Madame Delarivière, and
he would willingly have walked on all fours at noon through the Place
d'Armes if she wanted him to. Naturally he lost no time in disposing of
le beau Mézor, who was sold away into Georgia, or the Carolinas, or one
of those distant countries far away, where he would no longer hear his
Creole tongue spoken, nor dance Calinda, nor hold la belle Zoraïde in
his arms.
"The poor thing was heartbroken when Mézor was sent away from her, but
she took comfort and hope in the thought of her baby that she would
soon be able to clasp to her breast.
"La belle Zoraïde's sorrows had now begun in earnest. Not only sorrows
but sufferings, and with the anguish of maternity came the shadow of
death. But there is no agony that a mother will not forget when she
holds her first-born to her heart, and presses her lips upon the baby
flesh that is her own, yet far more precious than her own.
"So, instinctively, when Zoraïde came out of the awful shadow she gazed
questioningly about her and felt with her trembling hands upon either
side of her. 'Où li, mo piti a moin? where is my little one?' she asked
imploringly. Madame who was there and the nurse who was there both told
her in turn, 'To piti à toi, li mouri' ('Your little one is dead'),
which was a wicked falsehood that must have caused the angels in
heaven to weep. For the baby was living and well and strong. It had at
once been removed from its mother's side, to be sent away to Madame's
plantation, far up the coast. Zoraïde could only moan in reply, 'Li
mouri, li mouri,' and she turned her face to the wall.
"Madame had hoped, in thus depriving Zoraïde of her child, to have her
young waiting-maid again at her side free, happy, and beautiful as of
old. But there was a more powerful will than Madame's at work--the
will of the good God, who had already designed that Zoraïde should
grieve with a sorrow that was never more to be lifted in this world.
La belle Zoraïde was no more. In her stead was a sad-eyed woman who
mourned night and day for her baby. 'Li mouri, li mouri,' she would
sigh over and over again to those about her, and to herself when others
grew weary of her complaint.
"Yet, in spite of all, M'sieur Ambroise was still in the notion to
marry her. A sad wife or a merry one was all the same to him so long as
that wife was Zoraïde. And she seemed to consent, or rather submit, to
the approaching marriage as though nothing mattered any longer in this
world.
"One day, a black servant entered a little noisily the room in which
Zoraïde sat sewing. With a look of strange and vacuous happiness upon
her face, Zoraïde arose hastily. 'Hush, hush,' she whispered, lifting a
warning finger, 'my little one is asleep; you must not awaken her.'
"Upon the bed was a senseless bundle of rags shaped like an infant in
swaddling clothes. Over this dummy the woman had drawn the mosquito
bar, and she was sitting contentedly beside it. In short, from that day
Zoraïde was demented. Night nor day did she lose sight of the doll that
lay in her bed or in her arms.
"And now was Madame stung with sorrow and remorse at seeing this
terrible affliction that had befallen her dear Zoraïde. Consulting with
Doctor Langlé, they decided to bring back to the mother the real baby
of flesh and blood that was now toddling about, and kicking its heels
in the dust yonder upon the plantation.
"It was Madame herself who led the pretty, tiny little "griffe" girl to
her mother. Zoraïde was sitting upon a stone bench in the courtyard,
listening to the soft splashing of the fountain, and watching the
fitful shadows of the palm leaves upon the broad, white flagging.
"'Here,' said Madame, approaching, 'here, my poor dear Zoraïde, is your
own little child. Keep her; she is yours. No one will ever take her
from you again.'
"Zoraïde looked with sullen suspicion upon her mistress and the child
before her. Reaching out a hand she thrust the little one mistrustfully
away from her. With the other hand she clasped the rag bundle fiercely
to her breast; for she suspected a plot to deprive her of it.
"Nor could she ever be induced to let her own child approach her; and
finally the little one was sent back to the plantation, where she was
never to know the love of mother or father.
"And now this is the end of Zoraïde's story. She was never known again
as la belle Zoraïde, but ever after as Zoraïde la folle, whom no one
ever wanted to marry--not even M'sieur Ambroise. She lived to be an old
woman, whom some people pitied and others laughed at--always clasping
her bundle of rags--her 'piti.'
"Are you asleep, Ma'zélle Titite?"
"No, I am not asleep; I was thinking. Ah, the poor little one, Man
Loulou, the poor little one! better had she died!"
But this is the way Madame Delisle and Manna Loulou really talked to
each other:--
"Vou pré droumi, Ma'zélle Titite?"
"Non, pa pré droumi; mo yapré zongler. Ah, la pauv' piti, Man Loulou.
La pauv' piti! Mieux li mouri!"
A GENTLEMAN OF BAYOU TÊCHE.
It was no wonder Mr. Sublet, who was staying at the Hallet plantation,
wanted to make a picture of Evariste. The 'Cadian was rather a
picturesque subject in his way, and a tempting one to an artist looking
for bits of "local color" along the Têche.
Mr. Sublet had seen the man on the back gallery just as he came out of
the swamp, trying to sell a wild turkey to the house-keeper. He spoke
to him at once, and in the course of conversation engaged him to return
to the house the following morning and have his picture drawn. He
handed Evariste a couple of silver dollars to show that his intentions
were fair, and that he expected the 'Cadian to keep faith with him.
"He tell' me he want' put my picture in one fine '_Mag_'zine,'" said
Evariste to his daughter, Martinette, when the two were talking the
matter over in the afternoon.
"W'at fo' you reckon he want' do dat?" They sat within the low, homely
cabin of two rooms, that was not quite so comfortable as Mr. Hallet's
negro quarters.
Martinette pursed her red lips that had little sensitive curves to
them, and her black eyes took on a reflective expression.
"Mebbe he yeard 'bout that big fish w'at you ketch las' winta in
Carancro lake. You know it was all wrote about in the 'Suga Bowl.'" Her
father set aside the suggestion with a deprecatory wave of the hand.
"Well, anyway, you got to fix yo'se'f up," declared Martinette,
dismissing further speculation; "put on yo' otha pant'loon' an' yo'
good coat; an' you betta ax Mr. Léonce to cut yo' hair, an' yo' w'sker'
a li'le bit."
"It's w'at I say," chimed in Evariste. "I tell dat gent'man I'm goin'
make myse'f fine. He say', 'No, no,' like he ent please'. He want' me
like I come out de swamp. So much betta if my pant'loon' an' coat is
tore, he-say, an' color' like de mud." They could not understand these
eccentric wishes on the part of the strange gentleman, and made no
effort to do so.
An hour later Martinette, who was quite puffed up over the affair,
trotted across to Aunt Dicey's cabin to communicate the news to her.
The negress was ironing; her irons stood in a long row before the fire
of logs that burned on the hearth. Martinette seated herself in the
chimney corner and held her feet up to the blaze; it was damp and a
little chilly out of doors. The girl's shoes were considerably worn and
her garments were a little too thin and scant for the winter season.
Her father had given her the two dollars he had received from the
artist, and Martinette was on her way to the store to invest them as
judiciously as she knew how.
"You know, Aunt Dicey," she began a little complacently after listening
awhile to Aunt Dicey's unqualified abuse of her own son, Wilkins, who
was dining-room boy at Mr. Hallet's, "you know that stranger gentleman
up to Mr. Hallet's? he want' to make my popa's picture; an' he say'
he goin' put it in one fine Mag'zine yonda." Aunt Dicey spat upon her
iron to test its heat. Then she began to snicker. She kept on laughing
inwardly, making her whole fat body shake, and saying nothing.
"W'at you laughin' 'bout, Aunt Dice?" inquired Martinette mistrustfully.
"I is n' laughin', chile!"
"Yas, you' laughin'."
"Oh, don't pay no 'tention to me. I jis studyin' how simple you an' yo'
pa is. You is bof de simplest somebody I eva come 'crost."
"You got to say plumb out w'at you mean, Aunt Dice," insisted the girl
doggedly, suspicious and alert now.
"Well, dat w'y I say you is simple," proclaimed the woman, slamming
down her iron on an inverted, battered pie pan, "jis like you says,
dey gwine put yo' pa's picture yonda in de picture paper. An' you know
w'at readin' dey gwine sot down on'neaf dat picture?" Martinette was
intensely attentive. "Dey gwine sot down on'neaf: 'Dis heah is one dem
low-down 'Cajuns o' Bayeh Têche!"'
The blood flowed from Martinette's face, leaving it deathly pale; in
another instant it came beating back in a quick flood, and her eyes
smarted with pain as if the tears that filled them had been fiery hot.
"I knows dem kine o' folks," continued Aunt Dicey, resuming her
interrupted ironing. "Dat stranger he got a li'le boy w'at ain't none
too big to spank. Dat li'le imp he come a hoppin' in heah yistiddy wid
a kine o' box on'neaf his arm. He say' 'Good mo'nin', madam. Will you
be so kine an' stan' jis like you is dah at yo' i'onin', an' lef me
take yo' picture?' I 'lowed I gwine make a picture outen him wid dis
heah flat-i'on, ef he don' d'ar hisse'f quick. An' he say he baig my
pardon fo' his intrudement. All dat kine o' talk to a ole nigga 'oman!
Dat plainly sho' he don' know his place."
"W'at you want 'im to say, Aunt Dice?" asked Martinette, with an effort
to conceal her distress.
"I wants 'im to come in heah an' say: 'Howdy, Aunt Dicey! will you be
so kine and go put on yo' noo calker dress an' yo' bonnit w'at you
w'ars to meetin', an' stan' 'side f'om dat i'onin'-boa'd w'ilse I
gwine take yo' photygraph.' Dat de way fo' a boy to talk w'at had good
raisin'."
Martinette had arisen, and began to take slow leave of the woman. She
turned at the cabin door to observe tentatively: "I reckon it's Wilkins
tells you how the folks they talk, yonda up to Mr. Hallet's."
She did not go to the store as she had intended, but walked with a
dragging step back to her home. The silver dollars clicked in her
pocket as she walked. She felt like flinging them across the field;
they seemed to her somehow the price of shame.
The sun had sunk, and twilight was settling like a silver beam upon
the bayou and enveloping the fields in a gray mist. Evariste, slim and
slouchy, was waiting for his daughter in the cabin door. He had lighted
a fire of sticks and branches, and placed the kettle before it to boil.
He met the girl with his slow, serious, questioning eyes, astonished to
see her empty-handed.
"How come you didn' bring nuttin' f'om de sto', Martinette?"
She entered and flung her gingham sun-bonnet upon a chair. "No, I didn'
go yonda;" and with sudden exasperation: "You got to go take back that
money; you mus' n' git no picture took."
"But, Martinette," her father mildly interposed, "I promise' 'im; an'
he's goin' give me some mo' money w'en he finish."
"If he give you a ba'el o' money, you mus' n' git no picture took. You
know w'at he want to put un'neath that picture, fo' ev'body to read?"
She could not tell him the whole hideous truth as she had heard it
distorted from Aunt Dicey's lips; she would not hurt him that much.
"He's goin' to write: 'This is one '_Cajun_ o' the Bayou Têche.'"
Evariste winced.
"How you know?" he asked.
"I yeard so. I know it's true."
The water in the kettle was boiling. He went and poured a small
quantity upon the coffee which he had set there to drip. Then he said
to her: "I reckon you jus' as well go care dat two dolla' back, tomo'
mo'nin'; me, I'll go yonda ketch a mess o' fish in Carancro lake."
* * * * *
Mr. Hallet and a few masculine companions were assembled at a rather
late breakfast the following morning. The dining-room was a big, bare
one, enlivened by a cheerful fire of logs that blazed in the wide
chimney on massive andirons. There were guns, fishing tackle, and
other implements of sport lying about. A couple of fine dogs strayed
unceremoniously in and out behind Wilkins, the negro boy who waited
upon the table. The chair beside Mr. Sublet, usually occupied by his
little son, was vacant, as the child had gone for an early morning
outing and had not yet returned.
When breakfast was about half over, Mr. Hallet noticed Martinette
standing outside upon the gallery. The dining-room door had stood open
more than half the time.
"Isn't that Martinette out there, Wilkins" inquired the jovial-faced
young planter.
"Dat's who, suh," returned Wilkins. "She ben standin' dah sence mos'
sun-up; look like she studyin' to take root to de gall'ry."
"What in the name of goodness does she want? Ask her what she wants.
Tell her to come in to the fire."
Martinette walked into the room with much hesitancy. Her small, brown
face could hardly be seen in the depths of the gingham sun-bonnet. Her
blue cottonade skirt scarcely, reached the thin ankles that it should
have covered.
"Bonjou'," she murmured, with a little comprehensive nod that took
in the entire company. Her eyes searched the table for the "stranger
gentleman," and she knew him at once, because his hair was parted in
the middle and he wore a pointed beard. She went and laid the two
silver dollars beside his plate and motioned to retire without a word
of explanation.
"Hold on, Martinette!" called out the planter, "what's all this
pantomime business? Speak out, little one."
"My popa don't want any picture took," she offered, a little
timorously. On her way to the door she had looked back to say this. In
that fleeting glance she detected a smile of intelligence pass from one
to the other of the group. She turned quickly, facing them all, and
spoke out, excitement making her voice bold and shrill: "My popa ent
one low-down 'Cajun. He ent goin' to stan' to have that kine o' writin'
put down un'neath his picture!"
She almost ran from the room, half blinded by the emotion that had
helped her to make so daring a speech.
Descending the gallery steps she ran full against her father who was
ascending, bearing in his arms the little boy, Archie Sublet. The
child was most grotesquely attired in garments far too large for his
diminutive person--the rough jeans clothing of some negro boy. Evariste
himself had evidently been taking a bath without the preliminary
ceremony of removing his clothes, that were now half dried upon his
person by the wind and sun.
"Yere you' li'le boy," he announced, stumbling into the room. "You
ought not lef dat li'le chile go by hisse'f _comme ça_ in de pirogue."
Mr. Sublet darted from his chair; the others following suit almost as
hastily. In an instant, quivering with apprehension, he had his little
son in his arms. The child was quite unharmed, only somewhat pale and
nervous, as the consequence of a recent very serious ducking.
Evariste related in his uncertain, broken English how he had been
fishing for an hour or more in Carancro lake, when he noticed the boy
paddling over the deep, black water in a shell-like pirogue. Nearing
a clump of cypress-trees that rose from the lake, the pirogue became
entangled in the heavy moss that hung from the tree limbs and trailed
upon the water. The next thing he knew, the boat had overturned, he
heard the child scream, and saw him disappear beneath the still, black
surface of the lake.
"W'en I done swim to de sho' wid 'im," continued Evariste, "I hurry
yonda to Jake Baptiste's cabin, an' we rub 'im an' warm 'im up, an'
dress 'im up dry like you see. He all right now, M'sieur; but you mus'n
lef 'im go no mo' by hisse'f in one pirogue."
Martinette had followed into the room behind her father. She was
feeling and tapping his wet garments solicitously, and begging him in
French to come home. Mr. Hallet at once ordered hot coffee and a warm
breakfast for the two; and they sat down at the corner of the table,
making no manner of objection in their perfect simplicity. It was with
visible reluctance and ill-disguised contempt that Wilkins served them.
When Mr. Sublet had arranged his son comfortably, with tender care,
upon the sofa, and had satisfied himself that the child was quite
uninjured, he attempted to find words with which to thank Evariste for
this service which no treasure of words or gold could pay for. These
warm and heartfelt expressions seemed to Evariste to exaggerate the
importance of his action, and they intimidated him. He attempted shyly
to hide his face as well as he could in the depths of his bowl of
coffee.
"You will let me make your picture now, I hope, Evariste," begged Mr.
Sublet, laying his hand upon the 'Cadian's shoulder. "I want to place
it among things I hold most dear, and shall call it 'A hero of Bayou
Têche.'" This assurance seemed to distress Evariste greatly.
"No, no," he protested, "it's nuttin' hero' to take a li'le boy out
de water. I jus' as easy do dat like I stoop down an' pick up a li'le
chile w'at fall down in de road. I ent goin' to 'low dat, me. I don't
git no picture took, _va!_"
Mr. Hallet, who now discerned his friend's eagerness in the matter,
came to his aid.
"I tell you, Evariste, let Mr. Sublet draw your picture, and you
yourself may call it whatever you want. I'm sure he 'll let you."
"Most willingly," agreed the artist.
Evariste glanced up at him with shy and child-like pleasure. "It's a
bargain?" he asked.
"A bargain," affirmed Mr. Sublet.
"Popa," whispered Martinette, "you betta come-home an' put on yo' otha
pant'loon' an' yo' good coat."
"And now, what shall we call the much talked-of picture?" cheerily
inquired the planter, standing with his back to the blaze.
Evariste in a business-like manner began carefully to trace on the
tablecloth imaginary characters with an imaginary pen; he could not
have written the real characters with a real pen--he did not know how.
"You will put on'neat' de picture," he said, deliberately, "'Dis is
one picture of Mista Evariste Anatole Bonamour, a gent'man of de Bayou
Têche.'"
A LADY OF BAYOU ST. JOHN.
The days and the nights were very lonely for Madame Delisle. Gustave,
her husband, was away yonder in Virginia somewhere, with Beauregard,
and she was here in the old house on Bayou St. John, alone with her
slaves.
Madame was very beautiful. So beautiful, that she found much diversion
in sitting for hours before the mirror, contemplating her own
loveliness; admiring the brilliancy of her golden hair, the sweet
languor of her blue eyes, the graceful contours of her figure, and the
peach-like bloom of her flesh. She was very young. So young that she
romped with the dogs, teased the parrot, and could not fall asleep at
night unless old black Manna-Loulou sat beside her bed and told her
stories.
In short, she was a child, not able to realize the significance of
the tragedy whose unfolding kept the civilized world in suspense. It
was only the immediate effect of the awful drama that moved her: the
gloom that, spreading on all sides, penetrated her own existence and
deprived it of joyousness.
Sépincourt found her looking very lonely and disconsolate one day when
he stopped to talk with her. She was pale, and her blue eyes were dim
with unwept tears. He was a Frenchman who lived near by. He shrugged
his shoulders over this strife between brothers, this quarrel which was
none of his; and he resented it chiefly upon the ground that it made
life uncomfortable; yet he was young enough to have had quicker and
hotter blood in his veins.
When he left Madame Delisle that day, her eyes were no longer dim, and
a something of the dreariness that weighted her had been lifted away.
That mysterious, that treacherous bond called sympathy, had revealed
them to each other.
He came to her very often that summer, clad always in cool, white
duck, with a flower in his buttonhole. His pleasant brown eyes sought
hers with warm, friendly glances that comforted her as a caress might
comfort a disconsolate child. She took to watching for his slim figure,
a little bent, walking lazily up the avenue between the double line of
magnolias.
They would sit sometimes during whole afternoons in the vine-sheltered
corner of the gallery, sipping the black coffee that Manna-Loulou
brought to them at intervals; and talking, talking incessantly during
the first days when they were unconsciously unfolding themselves to
each other. Then a time came--it came very quickly--when they seemed to
have nothing more to say to one another.
He brought her news of the war; and they talked about it listlessly,
between long intervals of silence, of which neither took account. An
occasional letter came by round-about ways from Gustave--guarded arid
saddening in its tone. They would read it and sigh over it together.
Once they stood before his portrait that hung in the drawing-room and
that looked out at them with kind, indulgent eyes. Madame wiped the
picture with her gossamer handkerchief and impulsively pressed a tender
kiss upon the painted canvas. For months past the living image of her
husband had been receding further and further into a mist which she
could penetrate with no faculty or power that she possessed.
One day at sunset, when she and Sépincourt stood silently side by
side, looking across the _marais_, aflame with the western light, he
said to her: "_M'amie_, let us go away from this country that is so
_triste_. Let us go to Paris, you and me."
She thought that he was jesting, and she laughed nervously. "Yes, Paris
would surely be gayer than Bayou St. John," she answered. But he was
not jesting. She saw it at once in the glance that penetrated her own;
in the quiver of his sensitive lip and the quick beating of a swollen
vein in his brown throat.
"Paris, or anywhere--with you--ah, _bon Dieu!_" he whispered, seizing
her hands. But she withdrew from him, frightened, and hurried away into
the house, leaving him alone.
That night, for the first time, Madame did not want to hear
Manna-Loulou's stories, and she blew out the wax candle that till now
had burned nightly, in her sleeping-room, under its tall, crystal
globe. She had suddenly become a woman capable of love or sacrifice.
She would not hear Manna-Loulou's stories. She wanted to be alone, to
tremble and to weep.
In the morning her eyes were dry, but she would not see Sépincourt
when he came. Then he wrote her a letter.
"I have offended you and I would rather die!" it ran. "Do not banish me
from your presence that is life to me. Let me lie at your feet, if only
for a moment, in which to hear you say that you forgive me."
Men have written just such letters before, but Madame did not know it.
To her it was a voice from the unknown, like music, awaking in her a
delicious tumult that seized and held possession of her whole being.
When they met, he had but to look into her face to know that he need
not lie at her feet craving forgiveness. She was waiting for him
beneath the spreading branches of a live-oak that guarded the gate of
her home like a sentinel.
For a brief moment he held her hands, which trembled. Then he folded
her in his arms and kissed her many times. "You will go with me,
_m'amie_? I love you--oh, I love you! Will you not go with me,
_m'amie_?"
"Anywhere, anywhere," she told him in a fainting voice that he could
scarcely hear.
But she did not go with him. Chance willed it otherwise. That night
a courier brought her a message from Beauregard, telling her that
Gustave, her husband, was dead.
When the new year was still young, Sépincourt decided that, all things
considered, he might, without any appearance of indecent haste, speak
again of his love to Madame Delisle. That love was quite as acute
as ever; perhaps a little sharper, from the long period of silence
and waiting to which he had subjected it. He found her, as he had
expected, clad in deepest mourning. She greeted him precisely as she
had welcomed the curé, when the kind old priest had brought to her the
consolations of religion--clasping his two hands warmly, and calling
him "cher ami." Her whole attitude and bearing brought to Sépincourt
the poignant, the bewildering conviction that he held no place in her
thoughts.
They sat in the drawing-room before the portrait of Gustave, which
was draped with his scarf. Above the picture hung his sword, and
beneath it was an embankment of flowers. Sépincourt felt an almost
irresistible impulse to bend his knee before this altar, upon which he
saw foreshadowed the immolation of his hopes.
There was a soft air blowing gently over the _marais_. It came to
them through the open window, laden with a hundred subtle sounds and
scents of the springtime. It seemed to remind Madame of something
far, far away, for she gazed dreamily out into the blue firmament. It
fretted Sépincourt with impulses to speech and action which he found it
impossible to control.
"You must know what has brought me," he began impulsively, drawing
his chair nearer to hers. "Through all these months I have never
ceased to love you and to long for you. Night and day the sound of
your dear voice has been with me; your eyes"--She held out her hand
deprecatingly. He took it and held it. She let it lie unresponsive in
his.
"You cannot have forgotten that you loved me not long ago," he went on
eagerly, "that you were ready to follow me anywhere,--anywhere; do you
remember? I have come now to ask you to fulfill that promise; to ask
you toy be my wife, my companion, the dear treasure of my life."
She heard his warm and pleading tones as though listening to a strange
language, imperfectly understood.
She withdrew her hand from his, and leaned her brow thoughtfully upon
it.
"Can you not feel--can you not understand, _mon ami_," she said calmly,
"that now such a thing--such a thought, is impossible to me?"
"Impossible?"
"Yes, impossible. Can you not see that now my heart, my soul, my
thought--my very life, must belong to another? It could not be
different."
"Would you have me believe that you can wed your young existence to the
dead?" he exclaimed with something like horror. Her glance was sunk
deep in the embankment of flowers before her.
"My husband has never been so living to me as he is now," she replied
with a faint smile of commiseration for Sépincourt's fatuity. "Every
object that surrounds me speaks to me of him. I look yonder across
the _marais_, and I see him coming toward me, tired and toil-stained
from the hunt. I see him again sitting in this chair or in that one.
I hear his familiar voice, his footsteps upon the galleries. We walk
once more together beneath the magnolias; and at night in dreams I feel
that he is there, there, near me. How could it be different! Ah! I
have memories, memories to crowd and fill my life, if I live a hundred
years!"
Sépincourt was wondering why she did not take the sword down from her
altar and thrust it through his body here and there. The effect would
have been infinitely more agreeable than her words, penetrating his
soul like fire. He arose confused, enraged with pain.
"Then, Madame," he stammered, "there is nothing left for me but to take
my leave. I bid you adieu."
"Do not be offended, _mon ami_," she said kindly, holding out her hand.
"You are going to Paris, I suppose?"
"What does it matter," he exclaimed desperately, "where I go?"
"Oh, I only wanted to wish you _bon voyage_" she assured him amiably.
Many days after that Sépincourt spent in the fruitless mental effort of
trying to comprehend that psychological enigma, a woman's heart.
Madame still lives on Bayou St. John. She is rather an old lady now, a
very pretty old lady, against whose long years of widowhood there has
never been a breath of reproach. The memory of Gustave still fills and
satisfies her days. She has never failed, once a year, to have a solemn
high mass said for the repose of his soul.
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bayou Folk, by Kate Chopin
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 46650 ***
|